forsooth_o because_o the_o wash_v be_v do_v by_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o express_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o meaning_n true_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o must_v geve_v unto_o christ_n what_o grace_n soever_o baptism_n do_v figurate_a or_o signify_v because_o that_o he_o do_v sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o his_o blood_n he_o also_o do_v mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o he_o do_v geve_v unto_o it_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o with_o fire_n bu._n fire_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o purge_v &_o love_n c._n but_o the_o name_n of_o fire_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o do_v purge_v away_o our_o filthiness_n even_o 3._o as_o gold_n be_v purify_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v call_v fire_n metaphorical_o as_o he_o be_v call_v water_n therefore_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v add_v unto_o it_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v the_o property_n &_o nature_n of_o fire_n he_o shall_v regenerate_v renovate_v and_o make_v clean_a your_o heart_n &_o shall_v consecrate_v you_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 11._o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o any_o man_n signify_v all_o one_o thing_n 12._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v pourge_v his_o flower_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o barn_n but_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n b._n hitherto_o john_n have_v preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o justification_n c._n that_o the_o jew_n may_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v renew_v of_o he_o now_o he_o reason_v of_o judgement_n &_o show_v the_o christ_n be_v the_o general_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o contemner_n afraid_a for_o because_o many_o hypocrite_n always_o proud_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n proffer_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o the_o vengeance_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n be_v declare_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n do_v here_o describe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o severe_a judge_n against_o the_o hard_a heart_a &_o unbelieving_a we_o must_v note_v here_o also_o this_o order_n of_o teach_v that_o hypocrite_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a because_o they_o reject_v christ_n &_o be_v awake_v from_o their_o sluggishness_n shall_v begin_v to_o fear_v the_o revenger_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o health_n they_o despise_v but_o no_o doubt_n the_o purpose_n of_o john_n be_v to_o teach_v what_o christ_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fan_n fan_n because_o before_o the_o lord_n do_v shake_v &_o sift_v we_o all_o the_o world_n be_v wrap_v with_o confusion_n every_o man_n flatter_v with_o himself_o &_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v mingle_v together_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o swell_v &_o increase_v with_o the_o chaff_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o with_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o pierce_v their_o conscience_n &_o cite_v they_o before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n chaff_n the_o chaff_n be_v winnoe_v or_o fan_v from_o the_o wheat_n which_o before_o cumber_v a_o great_a room_n for_o although_o all_o man_n be_v famn_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o chaff_n yet_o notwithstanding_o here_o john_n do_v compare_v the_o reprobate_a to_o chafe_v &_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n to_o wheat_n wherefore_o the_o floverth_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o world_n as_o some_o deem_v but_o for_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v to_o who_o john_n speak_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o name_n or_o title_n so_o that_o john_n do_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v proud_a in_o vain_a since_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o even_o by_o and_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o banish_v even_o as_o chaff_n be_v separate_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o floverth_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v do_v touch_fw-mi the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n corrupt_v because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o chaff_n darnel_n cockle_n and_o refuse_v but_o straight_o way_n with_o the_o fresh_a wind_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v purge_v question_n but_o how_o be_v chryst_n say_v to_o separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n when_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n but_o mere_a chaff_n answer_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v form_n &_o make_v into_o wheat_n that_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o chaff_n they_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o barn_n christ_n begin_v and_o perform_v this_o purge_a daily_a notwithstanding_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o john_n call_v we_o thither_o hope_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o faithful_a enter_v by_o hope_n into_o the_o barn_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o end_n in_o deed_n they_o may_v have_v a_o place_n there_o and_o the_o reprobate_n do_v feel_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n the_o heat_n and_o burn_v of_o that_o fire_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o jewery_n the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o only_o join_v with_o the_o elect_a but_o also_o they_o be_v so_o cover_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o they_o be_v count_v for_o true_a israelite_n but_o when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v which_o be_v the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a fan_n there_o be_v such_o a_o separation_n make_v that_o easy_o the_o one_o may_v be_v deserve_v from_o the_o other_o yea_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v open_v 8._o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n therefore_o you_o do_v not_o here_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o again_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o sheep_n 10._o even_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o sheep_n here_o my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o the_o like_a separation_n also_o be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n in_o these_o few_o word_n be_v threaten_v the_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o more_o sharp_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o repentance_n this_o punishment_n do_v not_o only_o appertain_v to_o chaff_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o wheat_n but_o also_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n &_o burn_v even_o as_o unfruitful_a branch_n be_v not_o only_o cut_v of_o but_o gather_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o like_a ponishement_n do_v christ_n threaten_v to_o counterfeit_v &_o false_a christian_n tell_v they_o before_o what_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n he_o will_v pronounce_v against_o they_o say_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 25._o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n about_o this_o fire_n there_o have_v be_v great_a disputation_n but_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o if_o we_o may_v determine_v and_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o material_a and_o real_a fire_n as_o they_o term_v it_o they_o we_o must_v add_v unto_o it_o also_o wood_n brimstone_n and_o breathe_v to_o kendel_n it_o as_o isaiah_n in_o his_o .30_o chap._n make_v mention_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o further_a meaning_n in_o the_o fire_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o worm_n for_o if_o all_o man_n do_v agree_v and_o consent_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o worm_n a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o meaning_n they_o must_v then_o confess_v that_o the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o fire_n wherefore_o all_o speculation_n and_o lokinge_n omit_v with_o the_o which_o vain_a man_n do_v weary_a themselves_o without_o profit_n let_v we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o those_o manner_n &_o form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o capacity_n do_v note_n unto_o we_o horrible_a torment_n yea_o and_o so_o terrible_a and_o painful_a that_o neither_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v it_o nor_o yet_o the_o tongue_n with_o word_n express_v the_o same_o 13_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n
darkness_n and_o let_v all_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o which_o know_v their_o own_o blindness_n learn_v to_o attribute_v that_o unto_o god_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o matâ—…_n m._n this_o sentence_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v every_o one_o which_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o say_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o strength_n to_o be_v short_a lest_o we_o shall_v impute_v that_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god._n god._n m._n furthermore_o we_o learn_v hereby_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o small_a weight_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n when_o as_o we_o here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o come_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o father_n to_o geve_v it_o there_o be_v many_o true_o which_o deny_v not_o this_o faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o confess_v the_o same_o but_o from_o whence_o do_v they_o receive_v it_o sure_o not_o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a but_o it_o come_v from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o parent_n of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o as_o a_o certain_a opinion_n and_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n therefore_o they_o have_v neither_o receive_v the_o same_o true_o neither_o have_v they_o it_o aright_o neither_o be_v they_o bless_v in_o deed_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v just_o to_o believe_v wherefore_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o these_o nor_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o we_o teach_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v a_o man_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n and_o blessedness_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v so_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n this_o revelation_n of_o faith_n be_v lively_a and_o of_o force_n whereupon_o i_o wish_v that_o every_o man_n will_v beware_v that_o he_o seduce_v not_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o prove_v and_o try_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o reject_v not_o the_o use_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o father_n revelation_n the_o father_n true_o reveal_v his_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o yet_o that_o spirit_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o epistelle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n a._n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o concernethe_v and_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_n man_n faith_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n 18_o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o m._n because_o that_o peter_n by_o his_o confession_n give_v the_o due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n now_o christ_n also_o after_o he_o have_v confirm_v this_o confession_n show_v what_o he_o judge_v of_o he_o and_o also_o what_o account_n his_o father_n make_v of_o he_o for_o this_o confession_n thou_o be_v peter_n bu._n the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v this_o name_n unto_o peter_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n say_v 1._o andrew_n find_v his_o brother_n simon_n first_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n anoint_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o jesus_n behold_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n peter_n now_o the_o lord_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v he_o the_o name_n before_o in_o vain_a and_o because_o the_o lively_a stone_n may_v still_o abide_v firm_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n b._n he_o be_v call_v peter_n of_o this_o word_n petra_n for_o although_o peter_n and_o petra_n stone_n differ_v nothing_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o both_o of_o they_o signify_v a_o stone_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o signify_v some_o diversity_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o variety_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o primitive_a petra_n a_o stone_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o promise_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n now_o i_o geve_v thou_o the_o name_n and_o will_v have_v thou_o so_o surname_v because_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v like_a to_o a_o unmovable_a stone_n shall_v never_o fall_v but_o shall_v abide_v firm_a and_o sure_a c._n although_o this_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o &_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o faith_n be_v make_v one_o temple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o singular_a excellency_n of_o peter_n be_v note_v among_o the_o rest_n even_o as_o every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n receive_v either_o more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n christ_n therefore_o commend_v simon_n for_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o many_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o firm_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o god._n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o thy_o firm_a confession_n by_o the_o which_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v all_o those_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o take_v for_o my_o church_n flock_n and_o family_n will_v i_o endue_v by_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o like_a faith_n for_o i_o will_v seek_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o this_o by_o my_o minister_n for_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v appoint_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n and_o ministration_n even_o to_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o faith_n 1._o as_o the_o same_o apostell_n paul_n testify_v that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n call_v here_o a_o rock_n 3._o the_o apostell_n paul_n call_v a_o foundation_n say_v an_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o it_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n chryst_n 2._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n now_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n 10._o etc_n etc_n this_o word_n of_o edify_v or_o build_n be_v very_o familiar_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o which_o be_v destroy_v c._n but_o by_o this_o place_n it_o do_v appear_v how_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n do_v belong_v both_o to_o the_o name_n of_o simon_n &_o also_o to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v faithful_a because_o all_o they_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o holy_a consent_n &_o unity_n into_o a_o spiritual_a building_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n declare_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v to_o gather_v and_o bring_v all_o that_o to_o peter_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v now_o true_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o your_o confession_n have_v small_a dignity_n at_o this_o time_n but_o short_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o number_n shall_v increase_v and_o be_v great_o enlarge_v and_o this_o be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o animate_v
sight_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o prayer_n be_v neâ—…er_o superfluous_a by_o the_o promptness_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o part_n which_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o than_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v metonymy_fw-la or_o denomination_n this_o be_v that_o readiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o covet_v to_o follow_v god_n whether_o soever_o he_o shall_v call_v where_o such_o promptness_n be_v in_o man_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o willing_a spirit_n flesh_n and_o he_o call_v that_o flesh_n which_o by_o nature_n rest_v in_o man_n and_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o praise_n of_o wyllingnes_n lest_o their_o infirmity_n shall_v cast_v they_o into_o despair_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o he_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o prayer_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o endue_v with_o a_o strong_a spirit_n wherefore_o this_o admonition_n do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n desire_n to_o do_v well_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o labour_v as_o yet_o under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o although_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o although_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v here_o show_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o same_o that_o be_v find_v here_o in_o they_o pertain_v to_o all_o other_o man_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v watch_v diligent_o in_o prayer_n because_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o we_o such_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o fall_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n except_o the_o lord_n do_v stay_v and_o hold_v we_o up_o with_o his_o hand_n moreover_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v tremble_v or_o fear_v because_o a_o certain_a and_o and_o sure_a remedy_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v a_o far_o of_o neither_o in_o vain_a for_o christ_n promise_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n which_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n cast_v of_o diligent_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 42_o he_o go_v away_o once_o again_o and_o pray_v say_v oh_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v of_o it_o thy_o will_n be_v fulfil_v he_o go_v away_v once_o again_o c._n although_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v here_o the_o second_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v here_o no_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o testimony_n of_o obedience_n to_o bridal_n himself_o of_o his_o own_o desire_n that_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n may_v be_v fulfil_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o prayer_n for_o he_o so_o testify_v that_o he_o altogether_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o will_n fulfil_v in_o he_o as_o when_o we_o say_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o petition_n so_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o against_o our_o will_n but_o that_o he_o will_v bend_v and_o frame_v our_o mind_n to_o will_n that_o which_o he_o will_v by_o these_o word_n of_o mathewe_n therefore_o christ_n seem_v more_o free_o to_o commit_v himself_o all_o fear_n as_o it_o be_v be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o desire_n any_o more_o that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o this_o desy_a be_v paste_n he_o rather_o seek_v to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god._n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o c._n but_o do_v christ_n doubt_n here_o there_o be_v divers_a and_o sundry_a motion_n true_o in_o a_o trouble_a mind_n for_o what_o be_v perturbation_n else_o than_o as_o a_o wave_n with_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v he_o be_v not_o trouble_v very_o as_o we_o common_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v trouble_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n may_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n make_v no_o mention_v of_o this_o go_a yea_o and_o when_o christ_n return_v the_o second_o time_n he_o be_v say_v to_o â—…itterate_v the_o same_o petition_n that_o he_o do_v before_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o so_o often_o as_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o second_o time_n more_o incline_v to_o show_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o first_o assault_n of_o temptation_n encourage_v to_o go_v to_o his_o death_n with_o the_o great_a boldness_n luke_n do_v not_o distinct_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v at_o several_a time_n but_o say_v only_o that_o when_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n do_v urge_v he_o he_o do_v the_o long_a and_o with_o the_o more_o vehemency_n pray_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v one_o only_a prayer_n but_o we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n sometime_o omit_v the_o circumstance_n do_v only_o touch_v the_o effect_n where_o as_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v so_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr propeâ—…rously_o even_o as_o in_o the_o other_o part_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o angel_n appear_v from_o heaven_n before_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o agony_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v by_o order_n have_v be_v first_o declare_v but_o the_o preposterous_a order_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v prove_v no_o absurdity_n because_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o in_o vain_a he_o do_v afterward_o express_v the_o necessity_n and_o so_o the_o latter_a narration_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o show_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o although_o fortitude_n come_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v use_v his_o angel_n as_o minister_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o great_a torment_n the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v when_o that_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o same_o with_o his_o eye_n 43_o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_v again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_v again_o c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o christ_n use_v not_o a_o continue_a prayer_n but_o put_v this_o solace_n between_o namely_o the_o come_n to_o the_o disciple_n for_o such_o continuance_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o require_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v of_o from_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o continue_v in_o their_o prayer_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n until_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o their_o infirmity_n will_v suffer_v let_v they_o cease_v for_o a_o little_a time_n notwithstanding_o when_o they_o have_v breathe_v themselves_o let_v they_o turn_v again_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n a._n even_o as_o therefore_o at_o the_o first_o time_n he_o rise_v from_o prayer_n and_o come_n to_o his_o disciple_n seek_v for_o some_o solace_n even_o so_o now_o this_o second_o time_n he_o return_v to_o they_o again_o at_o who_o hand_n he_o find_v no_o more_o ease_n than_o he_o do_v before_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a c._n this_o sleapynes_n come_v neither_o with_o gluttony_n nor_o by_o gross_a security_n nor_o by_o any_o sudden_a merynes_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o by_o immoderate_a sorrow_n as_o luke_n testify_v whereby_o we_o do_v the_o better_o perceive_v how_o prone_a and_o ready_a our_o flesh_n be_v to_o slouggishenes_n to_o the_o which_o the_o very_a danger_n themselves_o do_v bring_v the_o forget_n of_o god_n so_o that_o satan_n have_v every_o way_n apt_a and_o meet_a occasion_n to_o snare_v we_o for_o if_o we_o fear_v no_o danger_n we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o drunken_a sleep_v in_o the_o which_o he_o lull_v we_o and_o he_o overwhelm_v our_o sense_n with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n by_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n jest_n they_o shall_v serve_v the_o
incarnation_n and_o blood_n shall_v make_v agreement_n between_o human_a thing_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o and_o colossian_n three_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v that_o same_o christ_n which_o make_v unto_o we_o free_a passage_n and_o recourse_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v by_o he_o break_v open_a to_o be_v short_a that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o joseph_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o ladder_n that_o from_o the_o earth_n reach_v thereunto_o be_v declare_v from_o above_o by_o this_o inauguration_n and_o celebration_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o see_v c._n namely_o john_n because_o by_o and_o by_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o christ_n m._n and_o john_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v i_o do_v not_o know_v he_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o 1._o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o tarry_v still_o on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v &_o bare_a record_n that_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n question_n c._n it_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v how_o john_n can_v see_v the_o spirit_n we_o answer_v answer_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n that_o the_o descension_n from_o heaven_n be_v very_o unproper_o apply_v unto_o it_o the_o same_o we_o must_v judge_v also_o as_o concern_v the_o sight_n thereof_o for_o although_o the_o holyghost_n be_v invisible_a by_o itself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o see_v it_o when_o as_o it_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n see_v john_n see_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o essence_n or_o be_v can_v not_o be_v see_v with_o man_n eye_n neither_o do_v he_o see_v the_o virtue_n itself_o which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v with_o human_a sense_n but_o only_o with_o the_o intelligence_n and_o understand_v of_o faith_n but_o he_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n under_o the_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o spirit_n â—…chery_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o metonymical_a kind_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o which_o the_o name_n of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v put_v for_o a_o visible_a sign_n for_o as_o some_o very_o foolish_o and_o preposterous_o do_v urge_v the_o letter_n that_o they_o may_v include_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o sign_n even_o so_o we_o must_v weigh_v &_o consider_v that_o by_o these_o mean_n &_o phrase_n of_o speak_v figurative_o be_v note_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n accord_v to_o this_o sense_n &_o meaning_n the_o breed_v of_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o but_o because_o it_o do_v witness_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v trewe_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v furthermore_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o fain_o and_o imagine_v the_o come_v down_o of_o any_o notable_a or_o myralouse_a thing_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v seek_v in_o a_o sign_n as_o though_o he_o be_v include_v in_o the_o same_o as_o in_o a_o place_n but_o we_o must_v satisfy_v &_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n do_v show_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o figure_n whatsoever_o he_o promise_v descend_v m._n this_o come_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v make_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n to_o descend_v upon_o christ_n that_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v from_o above_o may_v be_v declare_v in_o earth_n the_o like_a come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v hand_n on_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o a_o visible_a sign_n which_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v through_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o be_v rude_a shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o that_o by_o the_o singular_a and_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o â—…estion_n like_o a_o dove_n c._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n answer_n then_o in_o fire_n the_o solution_n of_o this_o question_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o analogy_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n seal_v with_o the_o figure_n we_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o christ_n 42._o when_o he_o say_v a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o shall_v not_o cry_v neither_o shall_v his_o voice_n be_v hard_a because_o of_o this_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o mild_o and_o love_o he_o have_v bring_v sinner_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o this_o sign_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o the_o manifest_a pledge_n of_o sweet_a consolation_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n which_o come_v not_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o fearful_a &_o terrible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o pleasant_a &_o amiable_a show_n of_o his_o grace_n m._n also_o by_o the_o same_o be_v show_v what_o christ_n will_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a namely_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o himself_o say_v be_v you_o innocent_a as_o dove_n final_o by_o this_o appear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v show_v what_o this_o heavenly_a king_n shall_v be_v how_o meek_a and_o love_a then_o what_o behaviour_n and_o disposition_n they_o shall_v have_v which_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n moreover_o some_o more_o curious_o then_o profitable_a do_v seek_v and_o demand_v whether_o this_o dove_n be_v a_o perfect_v and_o sound_v body_n or_o only_o a_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n â—…_n for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v not_o appoint_v any_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o come_v upon_o he_o m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o christ_n question_n c._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o spirit_n do_v then_o descend_v upon_o he_o when_o as_o before_o he_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o same_o 4._o this_o question_n be_v answer_v with_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o therefore_o he_o anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o send_v i_o for_o although_o christ_n do_v excel_v in_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o until_o the_o miracle_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o keep_v himself_o at_o home_n like_o a_o private_a man_n until_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o now_o when_o the_o dew_n time_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o accomplish_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o new_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n so_o much_o as_o for_o other_o for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o embrace_v reverent_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v contemptible_a and_o despise_v in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o differ_v his_o baptism_n till_o that_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a gospel_n baptism_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o take_v it_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n prepare_v himself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n begin_v his_o office_n as_o well_o by_o baptism_n as_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o descend_v upon_o christ_n appear_v unto_o john_n to_o teach_v that_o no_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n reign_v we_o know_v undoubted_o that_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o heavenly_a
virtue_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 17_o and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n m._n math._n do_v not_o say_v simplelie_o that_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n c._n for_o out_o of_o that_o division_n and_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o come_v this_o voice_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a majesty_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n m._n this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o concern_v his_o son_n have_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n towards_o mankind_n with_o a_o declaration_n also_o of_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o the_o title_n of_o son_n do_v only_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n true_o and_o natural_o but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o the_o same_o right_a that_o god_n be_v father_n unto_o he_o he_o may_v make_v he_o our_o father_n also_o wherefore_o god_n bring_v unto_o we_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o title_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o son_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o all_o the_o grek_n word_n do_v signify_v more_o than_o my_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n my_o best_a belove_a son_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v because_o when_o we_o be_v hateful_a and_o odious_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o fatherly_a love_n shall_v flow_v from_o christ_n unto_o we_o m._n as_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v say_v he_o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o and_o cause_v to_o come_v in_o your_o flesh_n be_v my_o only_a belove_a son_n in_o who_o you_o may_v see_v how_o great_o i_o love_v mankind_n and_o his_o salvation_n wherefore_o see_v that_o you_o cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n 1_n but_o s._n paul_n do_v very_o well_o interpret_v this_o place_n say_v by_o his_o grace_n he_o make_v we_o accept_v through_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v a_o mind_n so_o incline_v that_o it_o have_v a_o singular_a and_o ready_a good_a will_n and_o affection_n separate_v from_o all_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n c._n therefore_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o rest_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v geve_v himself_o from_o he_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n not_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o reconciliation_n who_o be_v never_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o because_o they_o themselves_o clean_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o head_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n â—…_n â—…_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v that_o he_o come_v to_o set_v at_o peace_n all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1._o m._n the_o apostle_n peter_n get_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 17_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o mount_n moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v revele_v the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 11._o none_o know_v the_o son_n save_v the_o father_n and_o again_o 16._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n also_o he_o say_v 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v revele_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o know_v his_o well-beloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will._n the_o four_o chapter_n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v into_o b._n in_o this_o four_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v tempt_v before_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v m._n then_o what_o disciple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o last_o of_o all_o how_o at_o the_o first_o in_o galilee_n with_o go_v about_o with_o teach_v and_o with_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v disease_v his_o name_n be_v spread_v throughout_o all_o syria_n m._n therefore_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n as_o mark_n say_v he_o be_v lead_v or_o carry_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o former_a life_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n hitherto_o exercise_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n not_o inhabit_v or_o void_a of_o man_n for_o mark_n say_v that_o he_o be_v among_o the_o beast_n c._n for_o two_o cause_n christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n cause_n first_o that_o after_o the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n he_o may_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o new_a man_n yea_o rather_o as_o a_o heavenly_a creature_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o office_n second_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v with_o nothing_o but_o temptation_n he_o may_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n prepare_v himself_o to_o so_o difficulty_n and_o excellent_a a_o office_n know_v we_o therefore_o that_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v his_o guide_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o come_v again_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v think_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o city_n or_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n even_o so_o god_n take_v moses_n into_o the_o mount_n of_o sinai_n when_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o promulgate_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o land_n by_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o people_n sight_n be_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o consecrate_a and_o holy_a place_n now_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o shine_v no_o less_o with_o the_o note_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o virtue_n 24_o than_o moses_n jest_n that_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v less_o than_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v deck_v the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n with_o so_o excellent_a dignity_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v he_o beautify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o if_o the_o shadow_a figure_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a light_n and_o brightness_n 3._o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o then_o for_o his_o face_n and_o countenance_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o glitter_a beam_n to_o shine_v of_o the_o spirit_n bu._n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o which_o even_o now_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v not_o as_o though_o he_o want_v hitherto_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o now_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o more_o manifest_a impulsion_n he_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n 1._o mark_n say_v the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n luke_n say_v he_o be_v force_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o now_o at_o this_o time_n by_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o mean_a through_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n high_a thing_n of_o great_a and_o weighty_a charge_n m._n by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v how_o that_o those_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v select_v and_o choose_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n be_v change_v into_o other_o man_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v and_o constrain_v to_o take_v great_a matter_n in_o hand_n spirit_n as_o we_o may_v for_o example_n see_v in_o moses_n and_o david_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n c._n satan_n take_v occasion_n to_o tempt_v christ_n by_o his_o hunger_n as_o we_o shall_v here_o anon_o but_o now_o general_o we_o must_v see_v why_o god_n will_v tempt_v he_o matthew_n and_o mark_v by_o their_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o
as_o concerning_a the_o father_n this_o alone_a be_v speak_v that_o he_o alone_o know_v the_o son_n no_o mention_n of_o revelation_n be_v make_v answer_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o repete_fw-la the_o which_o be_v speak_v already_o before_o for_o what_o do_v that_o former_a give_v of_o thank_n contain_v but_o only_o that_o the_o father_n revel_v the_o son_n to_o who_o if_o please_v he_o where_o as_o now_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o son_n be_v know_v of_o the_o father_n only_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o show_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o this_o thought_n may_v arise_v what_o need_n be_v their_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v revel_v of_o the_o father_n which_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v open_o of_o all_o man_n now_o let_v we_o note_v upon_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v know_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o it_o follow_v neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n this_o knowledge_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o the_o son_n be_v not_o say_v to_o know_v the_o father_n because_o he_o reveal_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o father_n father_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o own_o person_n show_v he_o visible_o so_o that_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o refer_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o very_o well_o this_o text_n be_v unite_v in_o itself_o for_o christ_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deyty_n consist_v in_o he_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o some_o of_o this_o text_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v know_v because_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o which_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n which_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o the_o father_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o light_n be_v in_o himself_o incomprihensible_a be_v revel_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o lively_a image_n of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o no_o other_o a._n whereupon_o the_o lord_n answer_v philip_n which_o request_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v sheew_v to_o he_o 14._o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n philippe_n he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n also_o last_o of_o all_o this_o place_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o neither_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n father_n neither_o the_o turk_n nor_o the_o papist_n which_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v the_o father_n when_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v show_v and_o declare_v he_o unto_o us._n 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o b._n he_o do_v very_o well_o invyte_o and_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o only_a that_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n c._n by_o this_o so_o gentle_a and_o love_a a_o call_n he_o witness_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v and_o receive_v all_o man_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o come_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n for_o although_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v his_o father_n unto_o all_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a part_n neglect_v to_o come_v because_o they_o feel_v not_o their_o own_o necessity_n chriâ—…_n hypocrite_n regard_v not_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v drink_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n after_o his_o grace_n they_o which_o be_v addict_v &_o give_v to_o the_o world_n also_o esteem_v the_o heavenly_a life_n as_o nothing_o therefore_o christ_n in_o vain_a shall_v call_v those_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o turn_v he_o rather_o about_o to_o those_o that_o be_v miserable_a &_o afflict_v that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v c._n he_o call_v those_o laborer_n and_o lade_v chriâ—…_n which_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o sigh_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o same_o and_o which_o travail_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o which_o continue_v poor_a in_o spirit_n god_n true_o do_v humble_a his_o elect_v and_o choose_v by_o divers_a mean_n but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v oppress_v with_o misery_n do_v remain_v nevertheless_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a christ_n call_v those_o laborer_n &_o lade_v which_o have_v their_o conscience_n afflict_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v inward_o so_o urge_v with_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a even_o to_o despair_v the_o which_o sorrow_n &_o inward_a grief_n in_o deed_n make_v we_o most_o apt_a to_o retain_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v we_o suffer_v the_o proud_a justiciary_n to_o seek_v for_o health_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n let_v we_o suffer_v also_o the_o worldling_n to_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o felicity_n and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o this_o world_n but_o let_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o by_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o because_o chryst_n will_v admit_v no_o other_o into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o fruition_n of_o his_o rest_n and_o quietness_n but_o such_o as_o faint_a and_o begin_v to_o quail_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o poison_n more_o pestiferous_a and_o pernicious_a than_o that_o negligence_n which_o that_o false_a and_o deceitful_a opinion_n of_o earthly_a felicity_n and_o our_o own_o righteousness_n breed_v and_o engender_v in_o us._n therefore_o let_v every_o man_n daily_o awake_a &_o stir_v up_o himself_o and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v he_o shake_v of_o from_o he_o the_o vain_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n then_o let_v he_o put_v away_o clean_a &_o whole_o all_o perverse_a trust_n &_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o no_o man_n can_v aspire_v and_o come_v to_o this_o repentance_n by_o his_o own_o power_n 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v christ_n here_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v what_o man_n may_v do_v of_o himself_o but_o only_o he_o declare_v with_o what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o a._n for_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o true_a 6._o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o heavenly_a father_n draw_v he_o c._n but_o they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v this_o burden_n &_o labour_n to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n do_v to_o much_o stretch_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n be_v intolerable_a and_o that_o it_o do_v discourage_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o we_o must_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v reach_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o disciple_n &_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o gospel_n â—…m_n also_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o make_v here_o a_o general_a call_n jest_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_n that_o he_o have_v not_o free_a access_n and_o come_n unto_o christ_n bu._n he_o call_v not_o therefore_o this_o man_n or_o that_o he_o call_v not_o the_o jew_n alone_o he_o call_v not_o the_o learned_a the_o noble_a or_o rich_fw-fr only_a but_o he_o call_v all_o old_a and_o young_a jew_n or_o gentle_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a rich_fw-fr or_o poor_a you_o so_o general_a be_v this_o his_o invitation_n that_o he_o refuse_v none_o of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v of_o c._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o whith_z come_v be_v few_o in_o number_n because_o among_o a_o great_a multitude_n that_o perish_v there_o be_v few_o that_o feel_v their_o destruction_n and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o b._n or_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o this_o refresh_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o meat_n or_o drink_v but_o to_o the_o remedy_n of_o werine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v make_v you_o rest_n and_o breathe_v yourselves_o c._o notwithstanding_o this_o refocillation_n or_o refresh_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v here_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o alone_o
restrain_v that_o sin_n to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v this_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o straight_a say_v and_o therefore_o they_o flee_v to_o this_o chyldysshe_n and_o fond_a distinction_n and_o cavyll_n say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v irremissible_a or_o void_a of_o remission_n because_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o be_v rare_a and_o hardly_o obtain_v but_o christ_n speak_v more_o plain_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o his_o word_n can_v not_o be_v so_o slender_o elude_v for_o they_o reason_n to_o foolish_o which_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v very_o cruel_a if_o he_o shall_v never_o remit_v sin_n not_o weigh_v how_o beastly_a a_o wickedness_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o spit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o face_n reprobate_n when_o it_o most_o bright_o shine_v what_o great_a sin_n &_o more_o certain_a token_n of_o the_o reprobate_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o blaspheme_v revile_v reproach_n and_o to_o slander_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o the_o which_o who_o so_o ever_o fall_v it_o be_v a_o great_a likelihood_n that_o he_o be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o that_o god_n do_v so_o indurate_a and_o harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o true_a repentance_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n blasphemy_n be_v in_o the_o nominative_a case_n &_o spirit_n in_o the_o genitive_n so_o do_v hillary_n and_o austen_n read_v it_o mark_n have_v he_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 32_o and_o who_o so_o ever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o who_o so_o ever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgeven_fw-mi he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o who_o so_o ever_o speek_v a_o word_n s._n to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v general_o either_o to_o speak_v to_o meditate_v to_o think_v to_o determine_v or_o to_o do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n dabar_n have_v a_o large_a signification_n as_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o our_o annotation_n go_v before_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o c._n what_o these_o word_n mean_v mark_v brefe_o show_v say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a judgement_n 3._o which_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n but_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n to_o be_v sorry_a and_o repentant_a for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o grief_n and_o acknowledge_a of_o our_o fault_n with_o a_o repentant_a heart_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v his_o gift_n if_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o sin_n then_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v sorry_a but_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o hoghoste_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v sorry_a can_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o do_v daily_o ask_v and_o crave_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o at_o length_n in_o death_n our_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o mercy_n will_v declare_v itself_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o sense_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god._n pedlar_n b._n final_o the_o merchant_n or_o rather_o pedlar_n of_o purgatory_n seem_v to_o fetch_v their_o gain_n out_o of_o this_o haven_n or_o place_n objection_n for_o say_v they_o if_o blasphemy_n be_v neither_o forgive_v here_o nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o other_o sin_n be_v as_o well_o remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o say_v neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unless_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o any_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o must_v there_o needs_o be_v a_o purgatory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o must_v be_v remit_v &_o purge_v but_o true_o this_o their_o cavil_v be_v easy_o refute_v answer_n first_o they_o be_v very_o much_o abbuse_v in_o wrest_v these_o word_n the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o a_o middle_a time_n when_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o one_o that_o by_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v the_o very_a utmost_a extreme_a or_o last_o day_n after_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o here_o also_o they_o bewray_v their_o own_o wickedness_n because_o their_o cavil_v here_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n their_o blind_a distinction_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o sin_n be_v free_o remit_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n notwithstanding_o a_o punishment_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v require_v by_o the_o which_o they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n unless_o the_o salt_n be_v remit_v before_o death_n there_o remain_v therefore_o no_o remission_n to_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o remission_n of_o punishment_n and_o true_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v for_o the_o price_n of_o their_o purgatory_n but_o the_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o salt_n let_v he_o now_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a go_v blow_v the_o coal_n in_o purgatory_n &_o let_v he_o kindle_v his_o fire_n if_o ice_n may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o make_v as_o good_a a_o fire_n as_o do_v the_o fox_n when_o he_o piss_v in_o the_o snow_n m._n also_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o those_o of_o orrigens_n sect_n origenâ—…â—…rour_n which_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v at_o the_o length_n for_o if_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v remit_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v commit_v this_o fault_n it_o do_v very_o consequent_o and_o apt_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o some_o shall_v be_v damn_a for_o ever_o 33_o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_n and_o his_o fruit_n evil_n also_o for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o he_o c._n it_o may_v seem_v here_o to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v free_a choice_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n christ_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o no_o absurdity_n at_o al._n we_o know_v of_o how_o great_a estimation_n the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o they_o by_o their_o feign_a sainctimony_n and_o holiness_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v once_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o fault_n christ_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o this_o outward_a show_n &_o colour_a cloak_n of_o holiness_n command_v they_o either_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o honesty_n than_o hypocrisy_n &_o simulation_n hypâ—…_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o boast_v with_o the_o title_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v neither_o perfect_v nor_o sincere_a he_o do_v not_o therefore_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o bridle_n &_o grant_v they_o liberty_n but_o only_o admonish_v &_o declare_v unto_o thr_fw-mi that_o their_o paint_a pretence_n &_o double_a deal_n will_n nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n they_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o man_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n lukâ—…_n so_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n where_o as_o he_o say_v either_o make_v the_o tree_n some_o very_o fond_o thereby_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o frame_v his_o manner_n &_o life_n as_o he_o listen_v it_o be_v a_o improper_a kind_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o revoke_v they_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o his_o fruit_n good_a he_o show_v here_o a_o way_n and_o mean_a by_o the_o which_o the_o tree_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a or_o
which_o we_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o iustife_v faith_n the_o three_o be_v that_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n do_v firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a unto_o god_n &_o the_o mind_n carry_v by_o a_o certain_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v marvelous_a thing_n &_o this_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o general_a in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o pertain_v even_o to_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o satan_n be_v endue_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostell_n 2._o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o faith_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_v of_o god_n as_o witness_v the_o apostell_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n â—…1_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o be_v save_v of_o this_o faith_n christ_n speak_v not_o here_o neither_o do_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o work_v miracle_n straight_a way_n the_o third_o kind_n of_o faith_n pertain_v to_o certain_a christian_n &_o that_o not_o at_o all_o time_n but_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a time_n and_o a_o certain_a consideration_n also_o a._n this_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o particular_a or_o special_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12._o as_o s_o paul_n teach_v say_v to_o some_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o which_o true_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o justify_n faith_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o a_o certain_a only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god._n this_o faith_n save_v no_o man_n neither_o do_v it_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a m._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v in_o the_o vii_o chapter_n go_v before_o how_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v say_v unto_o christ_n 7._o lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o miracle_n through_o thy_o name_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n c._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v 13_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o faith_n chryst_n speak_v here_o when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n b._n by_o the_o remove_a of_o mountain_n he_o understand_v every_o hard_a thing_n yea_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n not_o because_o the_o faithful_a must_v therefore_o remove_v mountain_n although_o in_o deed_n they_o can_v do_v it_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o impossible_a to_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n if_o so_o be_v the_o same_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n neighbour_n &_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n that_o they_o can_v wish_v for_o nothing_o but_o as_o those_o two_o thing_n do_v move_v they_o wherefore_o they_o will_v neither_o remove_n mountain_n nor_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o will_v make_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n &_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n paul_n also_o as_o we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o bring_v in_o the_o remove_n of_o mountain_n for_o the_o great_a miracle_n 13._o c._n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o measure_n that_o this_o be_v a_o hyperbollycal_a kind_n of_o speak_v when_o christ_n say_v that_o by_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v remove_v mountain_n &_o tree_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o some_o of_o his_o word_n that_o god_n will_v never_o fail_v we_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o open_v the_o gate_n &_o geve_v passage_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o god_n will_v geve_v what_o soever_o come_v rash_o into_o our_o mind_n or_o mouth_n when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n then_o to_o follow_v the_o foolish_a &_o rash_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o who_o soever_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n desire_v &_o wish_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n therefore_o must_v always_o be_v keep_v that_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o also_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n give_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n &_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n to_o heal_v the_o lunatic_a person_n we_o answer_v that_o their_o ignorance_n come_v through_o their_o own_o salt_n for_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o special_a faith_n the_o which_o faith_n as_o matter_n &_o occasion_n serve_v have_v his_o secret_a and_o inward_a instruction_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v twice_o cite_v before_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n want_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v before_o to_o do_v miracle_n but_o only_o because_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n they_o have_v extinguish_v the_o same_o but_o where_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o particular_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 21_o howbeit_o this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n &_o fast_v howbeit_o this_o kind_n chr._n some_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v universal_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n spirit_n m._n othersom_n understand_v it_o only_o of_o the_o chief_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v &_o prayer_n a._n this_o late_a opinion_n be_v more_o firm_a &_o true_a than_o the_o first_o c._n because_o when_o satan_n have_v take_v sure_a hold_n &_o full_a possession_n and_o range_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n will_v be_v more_o difficulty_n and_o hard_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v fight_v with_o all_o our_o strength_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_n c._n we_o must_v here_o diligent_o note_n that_o the_o disciple_n ask_v why_o the_o devil_n give_v not_o place_n unto_o they_o he_o answer_v pâ—…_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o force_n &_o power_n be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n and_o not_o unto_o fast_v &_o prayer_n for_o when_o this_o faith_n pray_v earnest_o it_o require_v fast_v accord_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o cease_v from_o all_o worldly_a and_o fleshe_o business_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n in_o effect_n make_v this_o answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v young_a conjurer_n dare_v presume_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o devil_n without_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n &_o you_o go_v to_o join_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o tryffelinge_n and_o dallyinge_a fight_n but_o true_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o puissant_n antagonista_n and_o strong_a enemy_n who_o can_v not_o light_o be_v overcome_v but_o with_o great_a fortitude_n â—…er_n therefore_o your_o faith_n shall_v have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o prayer_n and_o because_o you_o be_v slow_a and_o cold_a to_o pray_v you_o shall_v have_v take_v fast_v un_fw-fr to_o you_o as_o a_o aid_n and_o help_v thereunto_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o ridiculous_a the_o papist_n ground_n their_o remedy_n and_o medicine_n in_o fast_v to_o expel_v devil_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n refer_v it_o to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o kindle_v the_o heat_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o world_n here_o have_v ever_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o man_n have_v think_v that_o fast_n have_v be_v a_o work_n meritorious_a and_o that_o of_o long_o time_n for_o this_o be_v the_o say_v of_o hypocrite_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 58._o wherefore_o fast_o we_o say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o we_o put_v our_o life_n in_o straightness_n &_o thou_o regard_v it_o not_o their_o error_n therefore_o be_v double_a because_o they_o think_v their_o
at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n he_o forsake_v they_o &_o strike_v they_o with_o great_a blindness_n the_o thyrd_o calling_n be_v special_a and_o of_o great_a efficacy_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v very_o much_o advance_v the_o elect_v and_o faithful_a only_o when_o that_o by_o the_o inward_a lightning_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v abide_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o these_o testimony_n be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n we_o can_v not_o judge_v who_o be_v the_o elect_v and_o who_o be_v the_o reprobate_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v this_o judgement_n unto_o god_n a._n notwithstanding_o by_o sign_n there_o may_v be_v some_o conjecture_n have_v avoid_v but_o we_o must_v always_o beware_v of_o rash_a judgement_n m._n every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n be_v full_o certify_v in_o himself_o of_o his_o call_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o may_v daily_o behold_v for_o many_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n which_o afterwards_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o same_o either_o be_v terrify_v by_o persecution_n or_o else_o be_v overcome_v with_o some_o other_o temptation_n such_o true_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v but_o be_v not_o elect_v for_o hereby_o our_o election_n be_v prove_v election_n if_o we_o persevere_v to_o the_o last_o end_n c._n to_o be_v short_a our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n profit_v little_a and_o suffice_v not_o that_o god_o shall_v acknowledge_v every_o one_o for_o his_o sonn_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v obey_v his_o calling_n m._n and_o the_o name_n of_o election_n do_v only_o signify_v a_o separation_n because_o the_o elect_v be_v so_o discern_v that_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a lot_n as_o we_o see_v often_o time_n in_o judge_n bu._n we_o have_v hear_v now_o in_o these_o two_o parable_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v which_o so_o oftentimes_o have_v reject_v god_n their_o caller_n and_o again_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v spare_v which_o succeed_v and_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o reject_a jew_n if_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o defile_v their_o euangelical_n profession_n with_o filthy_a and_o wickedness_n therefore_o let_v every_o on_o of_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n fear_v the_o lord_n which_o love_v faith_n and_o righteousness_n &_o hate_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o wickedness_n 15._o then_o go_v the_o pharisee_n and_o take_v counsel_v how_o they_o may_v tangle_v he_o in_o his_o word_n then_o went_n the_o pharisee_n and_o take_v c._n when_o the_o pharisee_n have_v oftentimes_o and_o many_o way_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v hurt_v christ_n at_o the_o last_o they_o think_v this_o ready_a way_n and_o excellent_a mean_a to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v if_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o deputy_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n &_o a_o inventor_n of_o new_a thing_n as_o concern_v tribute_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o other_o place_n great_a contention_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o when_o the_o roman_n have_v transport_v to_o themselves_o the_o tribute_n which_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o he_o the_o jew_n oftentimes_o fret_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o unmeet_v and_o a_o horrible_a thing_n not_o tolerable_a that_o profane_a man_n shall_v rake_v unto_o themselves_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o right_a which_o pertain_v unto_o god._n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o see_v that_o legal_a appoint_v of_o tribute_n be_v a_o witness_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o adoption_n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o dew_n honour_n now_o the_o more_o poor_a that_o any_o man_n among_o they_o be_v the_o more_o bold_a he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o tumult_n the_o pharisee_n therefore_o devise_v this_o snare_n to_o take_v our_o saviour_n christ_n because_o how_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o this_o question_n of_o pay_v tribute_n he_o shall_v as_o they_o think_v snare_v himself_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o sedition_n but_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v dew_n by_o right_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v count_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o nation_n and_o a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o country_n maâ—…_n but_o their_o whole_a intent_n be_v in_o deed_n to_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o he_o lukâ—…_n this_o snare_n the_o evangelist_n note_v when_o he_o say_v how_o they_o may_v tangle_v he_o in_o his_o word_n b._n so_o great_a be_v their_o blindness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a although_o they_o have_v try_v this_o matter_n so_o often_o before_o in_o vain_a to_o entangle_v or_o entrap_v one_o in_o his_o word_n be_v to_o propound_v a_o doubtful_a or_o dangerous_a question_n out_o of_o the_o which_o a_o man_n have_v no_o less_o trouble_n to_o unfold_v himself_o than_o out_o of_o a_o snare_n or_o net_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v to_o take_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o have_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n also_o 16._o and_o they_o send_v out_o unto_o he_o their_o disciple_n with_o herodes_n servant_n say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o man_n and_o they_o send_v out_o to_o he_o c._n because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o swear_a enemis_fw-fr of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v suspect_v they_o suborn_v and_o crafty_o set_v forth_o certain_a of_o their_o disciple_n b._n of_o who_o they_o think_v he_o to_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o consideration_n luke_n say_v that_o they_o send_v forth_o spy_v which_o shall_v fain_v themselves_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v deceitful_o pretend_v a_o simple_a affection_n to_o learn_v that_o which_o be_v true_a for_o the_o feign_v of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v general_o but_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o present_a cause_n except_o they_o have_v bear_v a_o pretence_n of_o docility_n and_o sincere_a study_n they_o have_v not_o be_v admit_v with_o herodes_n servant_n m._n e._n he_o call_v those_o herodian_n or_o herodes_n servant_n which_o defend_v caesar_n cause_n when_o juda_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n king_n herode_fw-la the_o son_n of_o antipater_n be_v by_o augustus_n cesar_n put_v in_o authority_n to_o gather_v the_o tribute_n c_o they_o join_v therefore_o unto_o themselves_o the_o herodian_n which_o do_v more_o favore_fw-la the_o empire_n of_o rome_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o foot_n to_o accuse_v but_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o there_o be_v great_a dissension_n among_o themselves_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v their_o hatred_n against_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o can_v conspire_v in_o one_o against_o he_o as_o concern_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o herodian_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v see_v that_o herode_fw-la antipas_n be_v only_o half_a a_o jew_n or_o unlike_a to_o his_o â—…unceters_n and_o a_o counterfeit_n professor_n of_o the_o law_n whosoever_o will_v exact_o and_o in_o every_o point_n observe_v the_o law_n he_o they_o condemn_v with_o their_o impure_a worship_n &_o counterfeit_a holiness_n for_o he_o have_v flatterer_n about_o he_o which_o bring_v in_o a_o cool_a to_o his_o false_a and_o perverse_a doctrine_n so_o that_o beside_o other_o sect_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v spring_v up_o a_o courtelyke_a religion_n master_n m._n this_o be_v a_o deceitful_a dissimulation_n e._n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o inconstancy_n by_o the_o which_o they_o now_o call_v he_o master_n whereas_o before_o they_o blaspheme_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o beelzebub_n a._n even_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o pharisee_n â—…_n which_o be_v the_o master_n of_o these_o imbassator_n say_v unto_o christ_n master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o and_o again_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n but_o they_o call_v he_o master_n who_o disciple_n they_o will_v not_o be_v for_o they_o say_v unto_o that_o beggar_n to_o who_o christ_n restore_v his_o sight_n be_v thou_o his_o dissiple_n for_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n here_o the_o proverb_n be_v fulfil_v such_o lip_n such_o lettuce_n the_o pharisee_o be_v dissembler_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o their_o disciple_n follow_v they_o in_o all_o point_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a c._n this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o they_o feign_v when_o they_o flatteringlye_o submit_v
of_o age_n be_v not_o able_a by_o faith_n to_o comprehend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n speak_v to_o their_o parent_n do_v also_o comprehend_v they_o as_o well_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n 17_o and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o a._n by_o this_o place_n also_o many_o do_v gather_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o baptism_n 10._o but_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n evenso_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v necessary_o require_v because_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o have_v we_o baptize_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o hereby_o gather_v that_o we_o can_v otherwise_o be_v save_v faith_n also_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n 10._o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v can_v not_o god_n for_o all_o that_o geve_v we_o faith_n by_o some_o other_o mean_a he_o can_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o mean_a which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n c._n this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_v knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o obscure_o shadow_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n spring_v forth_o at_o the_o length_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n true_o dare_v never_o have_v call_v god_n their_o father_n except_o they_o have_v take_v this_o trust_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n neither_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o well_o of_o light_n and_o life_n altogether_o hide_v from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v more_o plain_o reveal_v under_o three_o person_n because_o then_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n manifest_o declare_v himself_o but_o christ_n himself_o shine_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o set_v forth_o this_o spirit_n &_o himself_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o but_o mention_v be_v not_o here_o make_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o force_n of_o baptim_n can_v otherwise_o be_v apprehend_v than_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n then_o we_o must_v behold_v christ_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n &_o last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o do_v wash_v and_o regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n so_o that_o we_o see_v god_n can_v be_v right_o know_v except_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v distinct_o conceive_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n do_v come_v hereof_o because_o god_n the_o father_n do_v adopt_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o do_v bring_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o all_o the_o filthy_a spot_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o enter_v and_o consecrate_v those_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o one_o god_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o they_o ought_v to_o trust_v and_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o father_n who_o have_v adopt_v they_o the_o son_n by_o who_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o they_o be_v regenerate_v furthermore_o hereby_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o person_n be_v prove_v against_o all_o heretic_n for_o if_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n than_o the_o son_n be_v god_n if_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n them_z the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v c._n this_o promise_n be_v add_v to_o draw_v all_o mankind_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v also_o the_o threaten_a of_o damnation_n to_o the_o unbelieving_a to_o terrefye_v they_o baptism_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v the_o mark_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v ingrave_v in_o the_o same_o for_o except_v it_o be_v effectual_a to_o testify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n improper_o have_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v moreover_o he_o can_v be_v sanctify_v invisiblelye_o which_o contemn_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o but_o because_o thereby_o we_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v this_o thing_n and_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v 16._o c._n christ_n by_o this_o part_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o obstinate_a in_o reject_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o do_v bring_v unto_o themselves_o the_o great_a punishment_n the_o lord_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n expound_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n 3._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 20_o teach_a they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n teach_a they_o to_o observe_v c._n this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o beleve_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v apprehend_v true_a salvation_n we_o may_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n moreover_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o resign_v unto_o they_o his_o office_n as_o though_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n with_o this_o exception_n that_o they_o thrust_v not_o unto_o man_n their_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o they_o do_v pure_a lie_n and_o faithful_o dispense_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o pope_n will_v submit_v the_o right_n which_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o to_o this_o rule_n for_o we_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o paul_n if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v not_o tyrannicallye_o reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o see_v the_o mastership_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v refuse_v he_o infect_v the_o church_n with_o his_o vain_a trifle_n it_o do_v sufficient_o hereby_o appear_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o apostolical_a office_n in_o fine_a let_v we_o note_v that_o such_o be_v appoint_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n not_o which_o bring_v forth_o what_o seem_v unto_o they_o good_a but_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n only_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v bring_v disciple_n unto_o he_o not_o to_o themselves_o you_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n what_o commandment_n i_o have_v give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v 4._o if_o any_o man_n talk_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o one_o or_o two_o commandment_n but_o of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n a._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n go_v about_o to_o show_v how_o faithful_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n say_v i_o have_v spare_v no_o labour_n 20._o but_o have_v show_v you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n m._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v but_o to_o keep_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v for_o although_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o end_n in_o learning_n be_v not_o here_o prescribe_v to_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o may_v only_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a &_o right_n but_o that_o he_o
be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a death_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n which_o exempt_v we_o from_o all_o fear_n and_o bring_v occasion_n of_o incredible_a joy_n because_o it_o tell_v of_o his_o come_n which_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 3._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 20._o it_o be_v that_o most_o rich_fw-fr treasury_n which_o contain_v whatsoever_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v wherein_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o bâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_a it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o unto_o those_o â—…erishe_n be_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v save_v the_o power_n of_o god._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o mirror_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n in_o which_o we_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o uncover_v face_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o in_o every_o point_n so_o absolute_a that_o although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v accurse_v 3_n it_o be_v the_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n with_o which_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n 1._o it_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o only_o come_v among_o we_o but_o also_o do_v fructefie_v and_o increase_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o true_a say_v which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v effectual_o and_o mighty_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v slay_v that_o wicked_a son_n of_o perdition_n antechrist_n who_o shall_v seduce_v they_o that_o perish_v 1._o it_o be_v that_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o this_o world_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n unto_o light_n 3._o for_o it_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v justify_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n phile._n it_o be_v moreover_o that_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereby_o he_o which_o be_v before_o wicked_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_v sword_v and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o devide_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marry_v and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o pure_a word_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n and_o graft_v in_o we_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v and_o yet_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o inviolable_a word_n which_o whosoever_o keep_v in_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_v in_o deed_n john_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o must_v only_o embrace_v so_o that_o if_o there_o come_v any_o to_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o no_o nor_o yet_o salute_v ind_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o verity_n who_o faithful_a preacher_n ought_v courteous_o to_o be_v receive_v contrariwyse_n the_o contemner_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n 14._o and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n which_o must_v be_v publish_v unto_o they_o that_o inhabitâ—…_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n those_o man_n therefore_o be_v unhappy_a which_o set_v light_n by_o this_o unviolable_a gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o far_o more_o unhappy_a be_v they_o which_o have_v and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n and_o favourer_n thereof_o and_o most_o unhappy_a of_o all_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v and_o reject_v froward_o that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o which_o sort_n many_o be_v find_v among_o the_o papist_n for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o when_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o return_v from_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n commandment_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n â—â—e_z from_o such_o as_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o dog_n or_o serpent_n and_o read_v over_o this_o book_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o you_o with_o great_a diligence_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o i_o trust_v wherewithal_o to_o confirm_v your_o mind_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n abundant_o among_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a trouble_n of_o this_o curse_a world_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n at_o viviacum_n in_o the_o calends_n of_o january_n 1559._o the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o work_v this_o exposition_n be_v gather_v 1_o martin_n bucer_n b._n 12_o augustine_n aug._n 20_o josephus_n 2_o caluin_n c._n 13_o hierome_n high_a 21_o aulus_n gelius_fw-la 3_o erasmus_n e._n 14_o origene_n or_o 22_o plini_n 4_o musculus_fw-la m._n 15_o cyrill_n cyr._n 23_o budaeus_fw-la 5_o philip_n melanethon_n p._n 16_o chrysostome_n chr._n 24_o georgius_n agricola_n 6_o erasmus_n sarcerius_n e._n 17_o basil_n basilius_n 25_o cicero_n 7_o brentius_n r._n 18_o eusebius_n eus._n 26_o hegesippus_n 8_o bullinger_n bu._n 19_o gregory_n gr._n  _o  _o 9_o zuinglius_fw-la z._n  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o 10_o vitus_n theodorus_n v._o  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o 11_z augustine_n marlorate_a a._n  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o mathewe_n the_o argument_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o euamgelical_a history_n the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v chief_o for_o what_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n not_o content_a with_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v commit_v unto_o their_o posterity_n in_o write_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o mouth_n in_o their_o time_n here_o and_o there_o they_o have_v publish_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o special_a meaning_n and_o intent_n sure_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v inspire_v do_v foresee_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v many_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o satan_n which_o shall_v bring_v unto_o man_n â—…o_v the_o deface_v and_o dâ—…siling_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n false_a opinion_n and_o vain_a dream_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_n and_o will_v place_v and_o set_v false_a and_o feign_a thing_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o so_o will_v either_o extinguish_v and_o clean_o put_v out_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o so_o obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o same_o with_o their_o thick_a and_o misty_a cloud_n that_o scarce_o truth_n
the_o redeemer_n shall_v spring_v notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o from_o the_o defection_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n he_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o man_n even_o as_o he_o be_v then_o ordain_v &_o appoint_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o luke_n shall_v describe_v &_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o mathewe_n shall_v include_v he_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v nothing_o profit_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o appoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o author_n of_o salvation_n except_o he_o have_v pertain_v general_o to_o all_o man_n alike_o furthermore_o the_o say_v of_o the_o apostel_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v to_o day_n 15._o and_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o ever_o except_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o age_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o therefore_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a &_o give_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o so_o much_o as_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o no_n &_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o rash_o or_o without_o good_a consideration_n call_v we_o back_o by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n to_o the_o holy_a stock_n and_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n where_o the_o treasure_n of_o everlasting_a life_n with_o christ_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o a_o tyme._n as_o touch_v the_o third_o difference_n there_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o mathewe_n observe_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o order_n than_o do_v luke_n for_o the_o one_o have_v solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o other_o have_v nathan_n the_o son_n of_o david_n whereupon_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a lyniall_a descent_n appoint_v the_o best_a and_o most_o cunning_a interpreter_n do_v thus_o unite_v and_o reconcile_v this_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o discord_n namely_o that_o matthew_n leave_v the_o natural_a line_n and_o stock_n which_o luke_n follow_v do_v rehearse_v the_o legal_a genealogy_n or_o petegrewe_n and_o we_o interpret_v that_o to_o be_v the_o legal_a genealogy_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o salathiell_n and_o where_o as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n call_v the_o genealogy_n which_o be_v describe_v of_o luke_n a_o legal_a petegrewe_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n for_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o same_o kingdom_n which_o by_o lawful_a right_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o solomon_n come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o salathiell_n but_o more_o true_o and_o parfectlye_o a_o great_a deal_n do_v they_o speak_v which_o say_v that_o the_o legal_a petegrew_n be_v set_v forth_o of_o matthew_n because_o he_o name_n solomon_n straight_o after_o david_n do_v not_o all_o together_o by_o order_n still_o observe_v of_o who_o christ_n come_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n but_o how_o he_o descend_v and_o spring_v out_o of_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o opinion_n be_v probable_a and_o likely_a which_o think_v that_o the_o stock_n of_o solomon_n end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o ochozias_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o many_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o that_o it_o be_v command_v of_o david_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o issue_n of_o solomon_n shall_v decay_v or_o want_v that_o they_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o nathan_n we_o leave_v unspoken_a and_o we_o take_v that_o only_o which_o be_v certain_a namely_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o confound_v but_o that_o the_o degree_n thereof_o be_v distinct_a 11._o now_o where_o as_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v show_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ochozias_n the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v of_o his_o mother_n athalia_fw-la &_o all_o the_o king_n seed_n destroy_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a &_o plain_a that_o those_o horrible_a and_o wicked_a slaughter_n be_v procure_v of_o a_o woman_n ambitious_a and_o desirous_a of_o rule_n lest_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o private_a estate_n and_o mean_a condition_n of_o life_n shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n of_o ochozias_n have_v be_v alive_a athalia_fw-la the_o grandmother_n shall_v quiet_o have_v reign_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o protection_n without_o envy_n or_o danger_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o joas_n 22._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ochozias_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n or_o blood_n they_o call_v he_o so_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o deed_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o if_o athalia_fw-la have_v be_v the_o grandmother_n of_o joas_n in_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o infant_n she_o will_v never_o willing_o have_v so_o much_o abuse_v his_o titel_a again_o what_o man_n of_o indifferent_a judgement_n will_v think_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o king_n can_v be_v so_o privy_o hide_v by_o joiada_n the_o priest_n that_o the_o grandmother_n by_o diligent_a care_n and_o search_n shall_v not_o find_v he_o out_o but_o rather_o if_o a_o man_n way_n all_o thing_n wise_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o a_o other_o stock_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o joiada_n the_o priest_n when_o he_o say_v 23._o the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v accord_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o david_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o execrable_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o take_v by_o violence_n unto_o she_o the_o which_o god_n will_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o luke_n bring_v the_o stock_n of_o christ_n from_o nathan_n because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o stock_n of_o solomon_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v decay_v now_o if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v but_o by_o the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n who_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n we_o answer_v that_o all_o though_o he_o spring_v not_o natural_o from_o solomon_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o legal_a order_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v &_o think_v his_o son_n because_o he_o take_v his_o original_n and_o begin_v of_o king_n but_o so_o great_a diversity_n in_o name_n trouble_v many_o very_a much_o for_o from_o david_n to_o joseph_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o between_o the_o two_o evangelist_n save_v only_o between_o zorobabell_n and_o salathiell_n this_o difference_n be_v say_v to_o come_v because_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v two_o name_n but_o this_o excuse_n of_o some_o be_v not_o well_o like_v but_o true_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o manner_n &_o order_n of_o bring_v &_o place_v genealogy_n &_o petegrewe_n be_v not_o well_o know_v to_o we_o now_o adays_o the_o which_o order_n matthew_n keep_v and_o follow_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a &_o know_v not_o how_o both_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v or_o differ_v in_o every_o name_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o exile_n of_o babylon_n they_o rekn_v certain_a man_n by_o diverse_a name_n and_o yet_o the_o self_n and_o same_o man_n but_o in_o salathiel_n and_o zorobabel_n both_o the_o name_n be_v keep_v still_o peradventure_o for_o the_o alter_a state_n of_o the_o people_n because_o then_o the_o kingly_o throne_n and_o majesty_n be_v clean_o extinguish_v &_o put_v out_o and_o that_o small_a and_o thin_a shadow_n of_o domination_n and_o rule_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o remnant_n there_o appear_v a_o marvellous_a change_n which_o change_n shall_v admonish_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o hope_v for_o a_o more_o excellent_a kingdom_n than_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o flourish_v this_o also_o be_v now_o worthy_a the_o note_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdytie_n for_o luke_n in_o his_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n to_o reckon_v up_o more_o than_o matthew_n when_o
here_o awe_n how_o the_o angel_n with_o this_o only_a sentence_n do_v cast_v down_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o when_o that_o he_o pronounce_v that_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v come_v which_o shall_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n his_o people_n c._n no_o doubt_v the_o angel_n call_v the_o jew_n the_o people_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v join_v a_o ruler_n &_o a_o king_n but_o because_o short_o after_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n this_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o one_o with_o a_o other_o which_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n a._n as_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v 9_o i_o will_v call_v she_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n &_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v &_o she_o to_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n 22_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v p._n that_o be_v to_o to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v bear_v man_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o office_n jesus_n c._n for_o matthew_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v divine_a &_o heavenly_a in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n as_o easy_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o universal_a note_n which_o he_o give_v 23_o behold_v a_o maid_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n which_o if_o a_o man_n interpret_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o god_n with_o us._n 7_o behold_v a_o maid_n shall_v be_v this_o place_n be_v plain_a &_o common_o know_v but_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a malice_n do_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v the_o same_o yet_o here_o they_o do_v bewray_v and_o show_v forth_o not_o only_o their_o blind_a &_o foolish_a but_o also_o their_o wicked_a malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n with_o no_o less_o impudency_n their_o rabbin_n have_v go_v about_o to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o ezechias_n which_o be_v then_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n but_o what_o unreasonable_a falsehood_n be_v this_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o young_a man_n again_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o all_o to_o obscure_v the_o light_n and_o to_o deny_v a_o manifest_a truth_n but_o they_o be_v the_o worthy_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o madness_n god_n will_v make_v foolish_a other_o some_o fain_a and_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o a_o unknown_a son_n of_o achaz_n who_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretelle_n shall_v be_v bear_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o right_a he_o shall_v be_v call_v emanuel_n and_o how_o the_o land_n be_v subject_n to_o his_o authority_n when_o he_o die_v as_o a_o private_a man_n without_o honour_n for_o the_o same_o prophet_n by_o and_o by_o say_v that_o the_o same_o child_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o less_o fond_o do_v they_o babble_v which_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o prophet_n son_n and_o true_o in_o this_o point_n our_o christian_a writer_n have_v to_o gross_o err_v in_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n follow_v to_o christ_n 8._o there_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o prophetess_n his_o wife_n by_o a_o vision_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o call_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o a_o speedy_a robber_n and_o a_o hasty_a spoiler_n for_o there_o be_v only_o note_v the_o troublesomeness_n of_o war_n with_o the_o great_a destruction_n and_o desolation_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a cause_n let_v we_o seek_v therefore_o for_o the_o proper_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n when_o king_n achaz_n be_v afraid_a jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v yea_o he_o be_v almost_o discourage_v with_o fear_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o which_o promise_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o keeper_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o city_n but_o when_o this_o simple_a and_o undoubted_a promise_n do_v nothing_o elevate_v his_o trouble_a mind_n the_o prophet_n be_v bid_a to_o proffer_v some_o sign_n or_o token_n whether_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o when_o this_o wicked_a hypocrite_n cloak_v his_o infidelity_n deny_v to_o have_v any_o sign_n or_o token_n the_o prophet_n do_v more_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o at_o length_n say_v notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n shall_v geve_v you_o a_o sign_n for_o behold_v a_o maid_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n we_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n all_o you_o which_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n do_v endeavour_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o abolish_v the_o grace_n promise_v unto_o you_o notwithstanding_o your_o distrust_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o be_v high_o and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n god_n do_v promise_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o defend_v from_o the_o enemy_n if_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v you_o according_a to_o your_o own_o arbitrement_n a_o token_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o you_o exclude_v the_o grace_n proffer_a &_o drive_v the_o same_o from_o you_o yet_o shall_v god_n abide_v firm_a &_o just_a in_o his_o counaunt_n &_o promise_n for_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o perfect_o unto_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n do_v object_n that_o isaiah_n shall_v have_v do_v both_o foolish_o and_o absurd_o if_o that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n which_o sign_n be_v exhibit_v &_o manifest_o show_v unto_o they_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o or_o thereabout_o and_o here_o very_o arrogant_o they_o triunphe_n because_o that_o this_o objection_n either_o by_o the_o want_n of_o skill_n and_o learning_n or_o else_o by_o the_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n but_o true_o the_o solution_n and_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n appertain_v do_v not_o seem_v hard_a if_o that_o we_o consider_v &_o way_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o adoption_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v and_o whole_o consist_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o general_a promise_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v take_v &_o choose_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o which_o all_o other_o special_a promise_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v again_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o promise_n now_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o city_n be_v god._n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v this_o respect_n be_v take_v away_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v destroy_v &_o lay_v waste_n a_o hundred_o time_n now_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n way_n and_o diligent_o consider_v that_o when_o as_o the_o kinglike_a house_n have_v reject_v the_o sign_n proffer_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o whether_o the_o prophet_n convenient_o pass_v to_o the_o messiah_n or_o no._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o this_o people_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o save_v health_n which_o i_o promise_v from_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n shall_v deliver_v this_o city_n from_o her_o enemy_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o no_o particular_a sign_n for_o the_o testifi_a of_o his_o grace_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a &_o enough_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n further_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v call_v the_o unfaithful_a to_o the_o general_a promise_n because_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o particular_a sign_n it_o be_v therefore_o now_o manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n when_o no_o miracle_n may_v be_v receive_v very_o apt_o and_o in_o good_a time_n pass_v to_o show_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o unbelieve_a may_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o deliverance_n then_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n now_o also_o rest_v to_o confute_v their_o cavil_v in_o the_o
wilderness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o sure_a &_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n mankind_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v show_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n as_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n what_o a_o cruel_a &_o importunate_a adversary_n satan_n be_v to_o the_o health_n &_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o more_o sharp_o he_o assault_v christ_n and_o use_v all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n against_o he_o even_o in_o this_o moment_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v note_v and_o that_o because_o he_o see_v he_o prepare_v at_o his_o father_n commandment_n to_o work_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n therefore_o than_o he_o resist_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o do_v cruel_o bend_v all_o his_o might_n daily_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o redemption_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v christ_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o without_o cohersion_n willing_o take_v these_o temptation_n upon_o he_o which_o here_o be_v mention_v and_o that_o he_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n hand_n to_o hand_n that_o by_o his_o victory_n he_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o satan_n do_v assault_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v sheylde_v and_o defend_v ourselves_o then_o by_o this_o bucler_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o deed_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v help_v we_o so_o often_o as_o satan_n arm_v himself_o against_o us._n 2_o m._n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v himself_o he_o can_v help_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v therefore_o when_o he_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n at_o home_n we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v but_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n he_o descend_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o field_n to_o take_v the_o quarrel_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o common_a state_n and_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a chance_n let_v we_o then_o well_o know_v that_o those_o temptation_n which_o we_o suffer_v be_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o satan_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o temptation_n by_o the_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v whereby_o a_o sure_a hope_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a overseer_n and_o moderator_n will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o we_o but_o will_v help_v we_o at_o all_o such_o needs_o and_o straits_n which_o be_v to_o hard_a for_o we_o but_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n have_v more_o force_n who_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordane_n by_o the_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v then_o endue_v with_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o apt_a to_o the_o enterprise_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n neither_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n objection_n but_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vice_n and_o infirmity_n answer_n that_o cause_v man_n to_o be_v tempt_v first_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o but_o without_o vice_n furthermore_o that_o nothing_o of_o his_o glory_n be_v any_o whit_n the_o more_o diminish_v in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o take_v our_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n he_o shall_v take_v our_o affection_n also_o but_o all_o the_o doubt_n consist_v in_o the_o first_o member_n or_o part_n how_o christ_n shall_v be_v enclose_v in_o our_o infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o vice_n and_o sin_n but_o true_o this_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o whole_a and_o perfect_v nature_n of_o adam_n in_o who_o although_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v also_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v subject_n to_o temptation_n moreover_o look_v how_o many_o corporal_a affection_n there_o be_v in_o man_n so_o many_o occasion_n do_v satan_n take_v to_o tempt_v they_o and_o this_o be_v worthy_o think_v to_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o have_v his_o sense_n move_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o satan_n do_v at_o no_o time_n set_v upon_o we_o but_o he_o do_v wound_n we_o or_o at_o least_o with_o some_o stroke_n or_o other_o hurt_v we_o but_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o part_n do_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n howbeit_o such_o a_o mean_a condition_n as_o be_v in_o adam_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v who_o have_v power_n give_v he_o only_o not_o to_o sin_n but_o true_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o engine_n and_o dart_n of_o satan_n can_v not_o once_o pierce_v and_o enter_v into_o he_o bu._n now_o as_o touch_v the_o text_n mathewe_n here_o call_v he_o the_o â—…uell_n who_o by_o and_o by_o he_o call_v satan_n that_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o signify_v devil_n and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n that_o have_v satan_n may_v be_v all_o one_o in_o some_o place_n these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o 99_o the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n where_o the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v allege_v this_o word_n satan_n the_o lxx_o interpreter_n have_v alter_v it_o into_o devil_n proper_o this_o name_n devil_n do_v signify_v a_o privy_a accuser_n and_o slanderer_n cause_v infamy_n &_o betray_v man_n according_a to_o the_o etymology_n or_o force_n of_o the_o same_o word_n john_n say_v 1â—…_n the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n but_o satan_n do_v signify_v a_o enemy_n a_o adversary_n &_o a_o hateful_a person_n as_o david_n say_v what_o matter_n be_v between_o you_o and_o i_o for_o this_o day_n you_o be_v become_v adversary_n unto_o i_o 1â—…_n the_o latin_a text_n have_v cur_n efficimini_fw-la mihi_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o satan_n 16_o even_o so_o to_o peter_n he_o persuade_v christ_n from_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v say_v come_v after_o i_o satan_n for_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n unto_o christ_n revoke_v he_o from_o his_o father_n commandment_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v at_o the_o last_o a_o hongered_a and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v c._n the_o fast_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o departure_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v do_v all_o to_o one_o effect_n and_o purpose_n neither_o do_v christe_o abstain_v from_o meat_n &_o drink_v to_o geve_v a_o example_n of_o temperauncy_n but_o because_o thereby_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a company_n of_o man_n may_v come_v as_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o as_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o what_o virtue_n of_o abstinency_n be_v that_o not_o to_o taste_v meat_n to_o the_o desire_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o once_o move_v by_o hâ—…nger_n for_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v the_o same_o that_o he_o suffer_v hunger_n no_o otherwise_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n wherefore_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o lente_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v mere_a foolishene_n since_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n â—…nte_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o more_o to_o follow_v this_o example_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n than_o there_o be_v to_o move_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o father_n in_o time_n paste_v under_o the_o law_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n fast_o and_o we_o know_v that_o none_o remember_v this_o also_o almost_o for_o the_o same_o end_n 19_o god_n cause_v only_a helias_n to_o fast_a in_o the_o mount_n because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o law_n paâ—…es_n they_o fain_o themselves_o to_o be_v imitator_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n which_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o lente_n for_o they_o so_o stuff_n their_o belly_n at_o dinner_n
as_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o nourish_v i_o thou_o satan_n do_v bind_v his_o grace_n unto_o bread_n but_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n witness_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o nourish_v and_o succour_n we_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o temptation_n this_o be_v sure_o such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o which_o satan_n daily_o fight_v against_o we_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o unwonted_a temptation_n but_o will_v fight_v in_o the_o same_o battle_n that_o we_o fight_v in_o â—…uerer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o same_o armour_n wherewith_o he_o be_v arm_v need_n not_o doubt_n of_o the_o victory_n but_o that_o already_o we_o have_v the_o palm_n in_o our_o hand_n 4_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god._n and_o he_o answer_v and._n c._n first_o this_o be_v here_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v 6._o that_o christ_n take_v the_o scripture_n for_o his_o buckler_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a kind_n of_o fight_n if_o we_o covet_v to_o have_v the_o victory_n neither_o in_o vain_a do_v paul_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n m._n christ_n can_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v cast_v satan_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o will_v overcome_v his_o temptation_n that_o his_o deceit_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v frustrate_a but_o also_o we_o that_o shall_v follow_v thereby_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o fight_v a._n that_o we_o be_v well_o appoint_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v boulde_o resist_v our_o enemy_n the_o devil_n c._n whereby_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v make_v a_o league_n word_n and_o agreement_n with_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cruel_o of_o he_o be_v destroy_v they_o suppress_v the_o scripture_n do_v despoil_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o armour_n with_o the_o which_o they_o may_v only_o defend_v themselves_o for_o they_o which_o cast_v from_o they_o this_o armour_n and_o exercise_v not_o then selue_o daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a every_o hour_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o they_o do_v betray_v themselves_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o satan_n shall_v so_o spoil_v and_o overcome_v so_o many_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n will_v be_v revenge_v on_o their_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n now_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n which_o christ_n cite_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n m._n by_o this_o word_n bread_n he_o understand_v all_o manner_n of_o food_n what_o soever_o we_o use_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o our_o body_n look_v in_o the_o six_o chap._n follow_v some_o very_o false_o wrest_v this_o testimony_n of_o moses_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v not_o nourish_v with_o visible_a bread_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o some_o respect_n this_o be_v true_a but_o moses_n respect_v another_o thing_n for_o when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o bread_n at_o hand_n bread_n he_o show_v that_o manna_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a food_n to_o the_o people_n that_o by_o this_o document_n it_o may_v be_v witness_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v not_o include_v in_o bread_n but_o to_o depend_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o word_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v for_o doctrine_n but_o for_o the_o decree_n which_o god_n publish_v to_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n &_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o his_o creature_n neither_o do_v he_o reject_v man_n which_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o pour_v life_n into_o they_o he_o that_o once_o be_v give_v he_o may_v daily_o sustain_v the_o same_o the_o word_n be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v sustain_v as_o well_o without_o meat_n as_o with_o meat_n whether_o he_o place_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o meat_n as_o manna_n which_o he_o give_v to_o our_o forefather_n or_o nothing_o as_o he_o keep_v and_o preserve_v moses_n helias_n and_o christ_n so_o many_o day_n c._n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v all_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v &_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o abide_v in_o their_o proper_a state_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o decree_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v therefore_o although_o we_o be_v feed_v by_o bread_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v our_o life_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o but_o to_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o god_n inspire_v in_o the_o bread_n to_o feed_v us._n life_n whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n which_o use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o bread_n to_o our_o sustentation_n will_v otherwise_o when_o it_o please_v he_o feed_v we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v b._n therefore_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o effect_n thus_o although_o i_o hunger_n yet_o god_n by_o his_o power_n can_v preserve_v i_o still_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o without_o meat_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v these_o stone_n bread_n a._n neither_o be_v the_o power_n of_o my_o father_n tie_v unto_o bread_n drink_v by_o this_o sentence_n of_o moses_n therefore_o their_o wickedness_n be_v condemn_v which_o count_v that_o their_o life_n and_o felicity_n to_o have_v aboundace_n and_o superfluity_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n here_o also_o be_v reprove_v the_o distrust_n &_o wicked_a carefulness_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o to_o this_o point_n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o direct_v that_o we_o must_v so_o trust_v to_o receive_v our_o food_n and_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o life_n that_o we_o pass_v not_o the_o bound_n limit_v unto_o us._n avoid_v for_o if_o christ_n think_v it_o not_o lawful_a and_o meet_a to_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n contrary_a to_o his_o father_n commandment_n much_o less_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o get_v our_o live_n by_o rapine_n violence_n murder_n bribery_n extortion_n usury_n and_o such_o like_a we_o know_v it_o be_v say_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o thou_o shall_v get_v thy_o live_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n 3._o and_o paul_n he_o which_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v and_o again_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o household_n 5_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o these_o place_n be_v write_v jest_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o live_v idle_o &_o refuse_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o get_v our_o live_n by_o 5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o m._n this_o be_v the_o other_o temptation_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o which_o what_o he_o go_v about_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n luke_n recite_v this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n but_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v not_o so_o to_o order_v the_o history_n that_o they_o will_v observe_v and_o keep_v always_o exact_o the_o order_n of_o time_n but_o rather_o to_o gather_v the_o special_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o table_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v as_o concern_v christ_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o which_o be_v the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n unto_o us._n a._n here_o matthew_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n e._n but_o how_o he_o be_v take_v and_o carry_v whether_o by_o force_n or_o by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n follow_v the_o devil_n c._n or_o whether_o he_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o air_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o vision_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o godly_a to_o search_v it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a time_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o temptation_n and_o between_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a although_o by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n it_o be_v gather_v
in_o this_o satan_n persuade_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a &_o far_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n only_o seek_v his_o father_n glory_n do_v more_o sharp_o geve_v he_o the_o repulse_n &_o call_v he_o satan_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n which_o even_o now_o open_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o c._n luke_n have_v come_v behind_o i_o satan_n wherefore_o some_o very_o fond_o trouble_v then selue_o about_o the_o adverb_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n vade_v retrò_fw-la 16._o that_o be_v come_v back_o as_o though_o satan_n also_o hear_v not_o the_o same_o for_o christ_n simple_o bed_v he_o depart_v for_o it_o be_v write_v c._n christ_n defend_v himself_o with_o scripture_n not_o as_o with_o a_o target_n or_o shield_n make_v of_o straw_n or_o rush_n but_o with_o a_o bucler_n as_o it_o be_v of_o brass_n and_o steel_n cite_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o one_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v 6._o and_o now_o by_o the_o application_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o present_a place_n we_o may_v gather_v of_o what_o force_n and_o wherefore_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v appoint_v worship_v the_o papist_n when_o that_o they_o deny_v only_a god_n to_o be_v worship_v they_o with_o a_o false_a comment_n and_o interpretation_n do_v shift_v and_o falsify_v this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a they_o grant_v that_o the_o divine_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o god_n alone_o but_o they_o attribute_v and_o geve_v a_o certain_a service_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o their_o bone_n and_o image_n but_o that_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a distinction_n be_v reject_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o christ_n do_v challenge_v only_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o adoration_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o have_v respect_n rather_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o then_o to_o the_o word_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o god._n the_o scripture_n command_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o we_o must_v look_v to_o what_o end_n it_o so_o command_v idolatry_n if_o man_n do_v take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o his_o glory_n and_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o rob_n and_o violation_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_o see_v to_o be_v do_v when_o as_o we_o attribute_v those_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v to_o creature_n of_o the_o which_o god_n in_o deed_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n but_o now_o as_o religion_n proper_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o confession_n thereof_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n even_o so_o not_o only_o the_o internal_a worship_n be_v due_a sole_o to_o god_n but_o also_o the_o external_a show_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o m._n furthermore_o against_o temptation_n this_o word_n fear_n be_v change_v into_o the_o word_n worship_n where_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o for_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v both_o of_o such_o like_a piety_n and_o godliness_n that_o very_o well_o the_o one_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o again_o this_o word_n only_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n but_o the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v the_o same_o and_o that_o worthy_o for_o moses_n speak_v there_o worship_v not_o simple_o that_o as_o concern_v he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v which_o peradventure_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v because_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n whereupon_o immediate_o it_o follow_v 6._o you_o shall_v not_o go_v after_o strange_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11_z then_o the_o devil_n forsake_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o then_o the_o devil_n forsake_v c._n luke_n express_v more_o say_v all_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v christ_n have_v not_o rest_n and_o quietness_n before_o that_o he_o be_v exact_o prove_v &_o assay_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n moreover_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v leave_v for_o a_o time_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o void_a of_o temptation_n but_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v stay_v from_o above_o least_o importunate_o he_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a unto_o christ_n even_o as_o god_n do_v common_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o time_n for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v vex_v after_o a_o little_a temptation_n he_o do_v somewhat_o assuage_v and_o slake_v that_o they_o may_v breathe_v a_o while_n and_o call_v their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v careless_a and_o sluggish_a but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v prepare_v they_o to_o a_o new_a battle_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v always_o resist_v he_o bold_o and_o that_o with_o faith_n as_o peter_n teach_v we_o 5._o that_o be_v always_o overcome_v he_o may_v depart_v from_o we_o the_o affection_n true_o and_o motion_n of_o satan_n be_v never_o want_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v he_o bind_v that_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o deceit_n no_o far_o than_o he_o will_v suffer_v he_o moreover_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o your_o power_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n he_o will_v make_v away_o for_o we_o 4_o by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v escape_v in_o fine_a let_v we_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o us._n and_o behold_v the_o angel_n c._n this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o solace_n and_o comfort_n that_o christ_n may_v know_v that_o his_o father_n have_v a_o care_n over_o he_o and_o also_o that_o he_o want_v no_o safe_a munition_n and_o defence_n against_o satan_n for_o the_o wilderness_n may_v be_v a_o increase_v of_o sorrow_n when_o as_o he_o be_v deprive_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o lead_v his_o life_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n and_o place_n give_v to_o the_o temptation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o a_o while_n though_o it_o be_v present_a with_o he_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v thereof_o m._n by_o this_o place_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o those_o which_o constant_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n shall_v never_o want_v the_o aid_n &_o help_v of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n when_o danger_n approach_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v deliver_v 12_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v take_v he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n when_o jesus_n hear_v m._n after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o gate_n of_o satan_n the_o tempter_n the_o evangelist_n consequent_o go_v forward_o to_o declare_v the_o begin_v of_o the_o manifest_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o preach_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v whither_o he_o go_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n namely_o into_o galilee_n but_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o abide_v in_o jewery_n 3._o that_o john_n be_v take_v c._n luke_n only_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o herode_fw-la do_v cante_fw-la john_n into_o prison_n joseph_n say_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o macheron_n because_o that_o herode_fw-la fear_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n and_o new_a matter_n because_o his_o authority_n be_v suspect_v but_o we_o shall_v gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o history_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o who_o testimony_n we_o must_v stand_v he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n m._n the_o greek_a word_n sometime_o signify_v to_o return_v sometime_o to_o depart_v and_o to_o slip_v privy_o away_o when_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n luke_n in_o his_o text_n have_v and_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n 4._o the_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v note_v for_o it_o make_v great_a matter_n that_o we_o imagine_v no_o earthly_a or_o human_a thing_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o heavenly_a power_n in_o he_o &_o the_o divine_a virtue_n always_o come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o occupy_v our_o sense_n moreover_o the_o narration_n of_o john_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o these_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o john_n at_o one_o time_n take_v in_o hand_n their_o office_n of_o teach_a we_o must_v note_v that_o mathewe_n 3._o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v
to_o we_o mercy_n call_v we_o to_o the_o deniing_n of_o our_o flesh_n 18_o as_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v two_o brother_n simon_n who_o sir_n name_n be_v peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v their_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n as_o jesus_n walk_v m_o here_n the_o evangelist_n in_o few_o word_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n 5._o c._n but_o because_o this_o history_n be_v place_v by_o luke_n after_o the_o two_o miracle_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o declare_v be_v show_v within_o short_a time_n after_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v they_o thus_o to_o think_v be_v of_o small_a force_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o evangelist_n intent_n and_o sheet-anchor_n to_o make_v by_o a_o sure_a &_o distinct_a order_n of_o time_n a_o yearly_a chronicle_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o order_n of_o day_n be_v neglect_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a orderly_a to_o gather_v the_o special_a act_n &_o deed_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o year_n that_o it_o may_v be_v apparante_fw-fr to_o the_o reader_n how_o christ_n perform_v his_o race_n during_o three_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_a until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n but_o those_o miracle_n that_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n they_o set_v together_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o shall_v apere_fw-la hereafter_o by_o more_o example_n but_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a 5._o by_o many_o argument_n that_o this_o same_o history_n be_v show_v of_o mark_n &_o luke_n which_o be_v here_o declare_v of_o matthew_n among_o which_o argument_n let_v this_o one_o suffice_v the_o contentious_a reader_n that_o these_o three_o with_o one_o consent_n at_o length_n do_v teach_v that_o peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n be_v make_v apostle_n if_o they_o be_v call_v before_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v apostatas_fw-la which_o forsake_v their_o master_n and_o despise_v their_o call_n return_v to_o their_o former_a kind_n of_o life_n this_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n between_o luke_n and_o the_o other_o two_o that_o he_o only_o recite_v the_o miracle_n which_o they_o omit_v but_o this_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o the_o evangelist_n to_o touch_v one_o part_n of_o a_o act_n and_o to_o pretermyt_n many_o of_o the_o circumstance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o two_o pretermit_v the_o miracle_n which_o one_o rehearse_v and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o that_o which_o john_n say_v that_o among_o the_o innumerable_a miracle_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o special_a part_n choose_v which_o shall_v serve_v &_o suffice_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n 20._o and_o to_o the_o probation_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n no_o marvel_n at_o all_o therefore_o if_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n do_v not_o so_o at_o large_a show_v the_o call_n of_o the_o four_o apostle_n as_o luke_n who_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o call_n as_o there_o at_o full_a we_o may_v read_v simon_n who_o surname_n a._n to_o this_o peter_n christ_n say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o by_o interpretation_n signify_v peter_n 1._o also_o mark_n have_v who_o he_o name_v peter_n 6._o and_o luke_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o word_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o apostle_n have_v a_o peculiar_a name_n give_v he_o of_o christ_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o a_o constant_a faith_n and_o confession_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v in_o we_o or_o else_o of_o a_o rock_n he_o obtain_v his_o name_n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n of_o this_o andrew_n read_v the_o first_o of_o john_n cast_v their_o net_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o fisher_n of_o the_o fish_n but_o of_o the_o sea_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n c._n dull_a idiot_n they_o be_v trewe_o that_o he_o choose_v call_v which_o be_v not_o only_o rude_a of_o wit_n but_o also_o void_a of_o learning_n who_o he_o so_o garnish_v and_o renew_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o excel_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o abase_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o geve_v a_o wonderful_a show_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o their_o person_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o crave_v and_o beg_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n from_o heaven_n industry_n know_v that_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n and_o labour_n it_o will_v beget_v m._n wherefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinth_n behold_v your_o call_a brother_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o of_o high_a degree_n be_v call_v 1._o but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_n because_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o sight_n again_o in_o the_o act_n when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o lie_v man_n 4._o they_o marvel_v and_o they_o know_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o behold_v also_o the_o man_n that_o be_v heal_v they_o can_v not_o say_v against_o it_o behold_v here_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n be_v learned_a wise_a and_o mighty_a be_v amaze_v and_o confound_v at_o the_o do_n of_o simple_a man_n neither_o can_v they_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o gainsay_v they_o but_o because_o when_o he_o choose_v those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o rude_a he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o leave_v such_o behind_o he_o always_o day_n we_o can_v not_o at_o this_o day_n take_v it_o for_o a_o example_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v such_o pastor_n and_o minister_n into_o the_o church_n as_o must_v after_o their_o election_n go_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n 1._o who_o command_v to_o ordain_v none_o but_o such_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v neither_o trewe_o do_v christ_n choose_v such_o as_o though_o he_o do_v prefer_v ignorance_n before_o learning_n as_o certain_a frantic_a and_o mad_a man_n persuade_v themselves_o rejoice_v in_o their_o ignorance_n &_o think_v the_o more_o ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v the_o like_a to_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n no_o god_n will_v in_o the_o beginning_a elect_v and_o choose_v contemptible_a and_o simple_a man_n ignorant_a to_o beat_v down_o their_o pride_n which_o think_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_a unto_o unlearned_a man_n but_o he_o adjoin_v paul_n a_o companion_n to_o fisher_n man_n 22._o which_o be_v diligent_o instruct_v and_o bring_v up_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fissher_v of_o man_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o b._n here_o be_v the_o saiinge_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n fulfil_v they_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o jeremy_n say_v 3_n you_o shall_v call_v i_o father_n only_o and_o not_o shrink_v from_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fissher_v m._n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v to_o preach_v out_o of_o hand_n but_o that_o in_o travail_v abroad_o with_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v hearer_n and_o seer_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a of_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v &_o frame_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n c._n but_o although_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o make_v any_o long_a disputation_n or_o inquisition_n about_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o metaphor_n because_o it_o be_v take_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a notwithstanding_o very_o apt_o it_o be_v apply_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o fish_v when_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o concern_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o man_n be_v strayer_n &_o night-wanderer_n in_o this_o world_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o vast_a and_o confuse_a sea_n but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o which_o john_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o first_o chap_v differ_v from_o this_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n 20._o and_o they_o strait_a way_n leave_v their_o net_n follow_v he_o c._n first_o of_o all_o here_o appear_v the_o great_a force_n
christ_n say_v but_o also_o with_o what_o affection_n of_o mind_n he_o speak_v it_o for_o these_o sentense_n do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o commend_v their_o felicity_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v appoint_v luke_n make_v this_o sentence_n a_o bare_a metaphor_n but_o because_o the_o poverty_n of_o many_o man_n be_v judge_v accurse_a &_o unhappy_a mathewe_n do_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n therefore_o where_o as_o many_o man_n be_v oppress_v with_o evil_a patient_a do_v swell_v with_o disdain_n &_o madness_n christ_n pronounce_v those_o to_o be_v bless_v which_o patient_o suffer_v such_o trouble_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o with_o humility_n whole_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a m._n but_o how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v the_o poor_a and_o afflycted_a bless_a question_n when_o that_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n do_v rather_o apparteine_a to_o misery_n then_o to_o felicity_n for_o as_o poverty_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o aperteine_v to_o felicity_n even_o so_o felicity_n can_v be_v say_v to_o apertein_a to_o poverty_n so_o that_o if_o poor_a man_n be_v bless_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o penury_n then_o be_v those_o that_o be_v bless_v poor_a which_o be_v most_o absurd_a let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n therefore_o answer_n for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v bless_v because_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o bless_v for_o their_o poverty_n but_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o c._n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o puff_n up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o any_o light_n or_o vain_a persuasion_n but_o call_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o do_v animate_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o patience_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god._n spirit_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o none_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n but_o he_o which_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n trust_v only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n when_o they_o fret_v and_o fume_v against_o god_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o lofty_a and_o proud_a spirit_n 4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o morn_n for_o they_o shall_v receive_v comfort_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v this_o sentence_n do_v not_o only_o depend_v of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o also_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o because_o that_o sorrow_n do_v make_v a_o man_n miserable_a it_o be_v thereby_o think_v that_o mourn_n and_o grief_n do_v always_o come_v with_o the_o same_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n than_o mourn_n but_o chryst_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v miserable_a happy_a but_o also_o do_v declare_v that_o this_o mourn_v do_v great_o help_v to_o a_o bless_a life_n because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n be_v make_v to_o taste_v and_o feel_v the_o everlasting_a joy_n &_o be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o spur_n provoke_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n only_o in_o god._n so_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 5._o because_o they_o bring_v patience_n patience_n bring_v trial_n trial_n work_v hope_n hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a bu._n but_o they_o be_v moorner_n which_o do_v true_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n sorrow_n and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n commit_v sorrow_n their_o error_n their_o exceed_a study_n and_o care_n of_o earthy_o thing_n and_o their_o small_a desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o that_o be_v that_o godly_a sorrow_n 7._o which_o cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n christ_n therefore_o here_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o such_o as_o mourn_v but_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a who_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o life_n be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o suffer_v trouble_n oppression_n and_o wrong_n 16._o as_o he_o himself_o say_v in_o john_n the_o sixteen_o chapter_n wherefore_o in_o luke_n it_o be_v say_v 6._o bless_a be_v you_o which_o weep_v now_o because_o you_o shall_v laugh_v christian_n man_n true_o be_v not_o stony_a heart_a void_a of_o all_o human_a affection_n for_o they_o sorrow_n they_o mourn_v they_o lament_v and_o weep_v but_o not_o without_o measure_n not_o without_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n and_o not_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a thing_n no_o doubt_n the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v mourn_v when_o that_o peter_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o herode_fw-la 12_o they_o do_v mourn_v when_o that_o any_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a enormity_n or_o grievous_a offence_n against_o god_n the_o which_o mourn_v 5._o the_o apostel_n require_v of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v sorrow_n for_o the_o fornycatoure_n he_o bid_v we_o also_o 12_o to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o to_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v 9_o chryst_n also_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v fast_v and_o mourn_v 16._o the_o which_o he_o confirm_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v because_o they_o shall_v receive_v comfort_n p._n here_o consolation_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o mourn_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 6._o m._n christ_n be_v send_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o they_o that_o mourn_v 16._o whereupon_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n again_o it_o be_v write_v 5._o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o counsel_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n 1._o for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o paul_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n which_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o tribulation_n there_o be_v also_o a_o everlasting_a comfort_n of_o the_o which_o paul_n speak_v say_v and_o he_o give_v everlasting_a comfort_n this_o comfort_n abraham_n understand_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o rich_a man_n say_v remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v pleasure_v &_o lazarus_n likewise_o receive_v peine_fw-fr 1â—…_n but_o now_o be_v he_o comfort_v and_o thou_o torment_v and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n it_o be_v write_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o saint_n 21._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o old_a thing_n be_v go_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a 5_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a f._n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o sentence_n do_v comfort_v those_o that_o be_v oppress_v which_o have_v none_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o revenge_v their_o cause_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o vengeance_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o as_o joseph_n and_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n david_n under_o saul_n the_o godly_a under_o antiochus_n the_o church_n under_o dioclesian_n all_o these_o be_v without_o defence_n c._n the_o meek_a therefore_o be_v such_o meek_a as_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v by_o injury_n who_o by_o every_o offence_n be_v not_o wayward_a and_o froward_a but_o be_v rather_o ready_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o they_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o wicked_a final_o they_o be_v such_o 12._o which_o do_v not_o recite_v evil_n but_o do_v overcome_v evil_a in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o inheri_fw-la c._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o the_o meek_a shall_v have_v the_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n â—…iection_n they_o rather_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o at_o no_o time_n will_v suffer_v injury_n but_o be_v hurt_v be_v by_o and_o by_o with_o force_n ready_a to_o revenge_v and_o trewe_o wicked_a experience_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v more_o bold_o rage_n and_o spoil_v when_o they_o be_v patient_o and_o meke_o for_o bear_v and_o hereof_o come_v this_o devilish_a proverb_n â—…roverbe_n we_o must_v hold_v with_o the_o wolf_n because_o that_o every_o one_o that_o make_v himself_o a_o sheep_n be_v by_o and_o by_o devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n â—…unswere_v but_o christ_n set_v his_o father_n defence_n and_o he_o against_o the_o furor_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v
pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n â—…ues_n but_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scant_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o have_v not_o craft_n and_o deceit_n in_o stead_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n think_v they_o bless_v and_o happy_a which_o be_v cunning_a and_o practise_v in_o work_a deceit_n and_o which_o can_v deal_v crafty_o with_o such_o as_o they_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o christ_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o call_v those_o bless_a which_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n but_o do_v walk_v sincere_o among_o man_n and_o do_v show_v no_o other_o thing_n with_o their_o word_n and_o countenance_n than_o they_o think_v and_o pretend_v in_o their_o heart_n m._n double_a in_o heart_n and_o pure_a in_o heart_n be_v contrary_a lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n 15._o even_o he_o that_o lead_v a_o uncorrupt_a life_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a and_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o again_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a place_n even_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o that_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n unto_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n 24_o this_o cleanness_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n come_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o man_n heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v wicked_a and_o inscrutable_a 17._o 8_o and_o the_o think_v of_o man_n heart_n be_v wicked_a even_o from_o his_o youth_n furthermore_o who_o can_v say_v 20_o my_o heart_n be_v clean_a or_o i_o be_o free_a from_o sin_n but_o this_o cleanness_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v give_v to_o man_n 51._o of_o god_n from_o above_o wherefore_o david_n say_v make_v a_o new_a heart_n within_o i_o oh_o god._n 15._o also_o this_o sincerity_n be_v get_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o faith_n he_o purify_v the_o heart_n therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o so_o many_o as_o follow_v the_o study_n of_o innocence_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o although_o our_o innocence_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o perfect_a notwithstanding_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a because_o the_o lord_n do_v impute_v the_o most_o perfect_v cleanness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o our_o faith_n he_o do_v accept_v and_o receive_v we_o as_o clean_o m._n moreover_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_o who_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v hollow_a &_o crafty_a so_o be_v they_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a and_o have_v a_o false_a and_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n bless_a say_v he_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v which_o join_v themselves_o unto_o i_o with_o a_o pure_a simple_a &_o desirous_a mind_n of_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o doubleness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o such_o be_v nathanael_n 1._o of_o who_o christ_n say_v behold_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n c._n because_o the_o simple_a be_v derive_v as_o fool_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o circumspect_a to_o their_o own_o lucre_n and_o profit_n christ_n call_v they_o to_o consider_v far_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o circumspect_a to_o defraud_v and_o deceive_v in_o earth_n they_o shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o craft_n and_o deceit_n but_o walk_v godly_a pure_o and_o sincere_o among_o man_n which_o also_o adjoin_v themselves_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a mind_n unto_o christ_n such_o i_o say_v shall_v see_v god_n god._n that_o be_v first_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o perfect_v knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v understand_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n what_o affection_n he_o bear_v towards_o they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n when_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o in_o the_o dark_a speak_v of_o faith_n but_o face_n to_o face_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n c._n he_o understandethe_v such_o peacemaker_n which_o do_v not_o only_o study_v for_o peace_n peacemaker_n and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v eschew_v &_o put_v away_o brawl_n chide_n and_o contention_n but_o also_o which_o with_o diligence_n pacify_v contention_n which_o arise_v among_o other_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n among_o all_o man_n they_o cut_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n and_o debate_n 34._o as_o command_v the_o prophet_n david_n eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a seek_v after_o peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n without_o great_a consideration_n for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n to_o paâ—…ifie_v those_o which_o be_v at_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o moderate_a &_o temperate_a man_n which_o study_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v peace_n be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v this_o dishonesty_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o reproach_n the_o complaint_n and_o quarrel_n of_o both_o part_n which_o rise_v hereupon_o that_o none_o will_v willing_o have_v they_o to_o be_v their_o advocate_n which_o will_v not_o take_v their_o part_n and_o defend_v they_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o depend_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n christ_n bid_v we_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o father_n judgement_n who_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n so_o long_o as_o we_o seek_v for_o peace_n although_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n please_v not_o man_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v m._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o deed_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o or_o of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v this_o word_n call_v 12._o for_o to_o suppose_v or_o think_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o which_o paul_n expound_v thus_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o child_n straightway_o that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 9_o but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n be_v count_v the_o seed_n also_o where_o as_o mathewe_n have_v 19_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n luke_n say_v it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o contention_n and_o strife_n among_o man_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o peace_n office_n shall_v redress_v the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v one_o with_o another_o live_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1â—…_n and_o not_o the_o god_n of_o debate_n and_o strife_n also_o if_o we_o be_v son_n â—…_n then_o be_v we_o heir_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o true_a felicity_n let_v the_o cardinal_n bishop_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n read_v and_o way_n these_o thing_n diligent_o for_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v who_o son_n they_o be_v when_o that_o they_o blow_v not_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n but_o rather_o they_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n to_o war_n &_o battle_n 10_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n m._n it_o be_v a_o wont_a and_o a_o come_v thing_n for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n to_o persecute_v the_o godly_a this_o wicked_a nature_n be_v declare_v persecuâ—…_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n bu._n therefore_o the_o world_n in_o this_o life_n do_v count_v they_o most_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a which_o be_v banish_v their_o country_n spoil_v of_o their_o
the_o law_n of_o charity_n do_v require_v that_o we_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v in_o strine_a overcome_v all_o affection_n that_o be_v contrary_a &_o against_o we_o christ_n here_o do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o certain_a degree_n to_o observe_v namely_o to_o love_v with_o our_o heart_n to_o bless_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o to_o do_v good_a with_o our_o deed_n these_o thing_n he_o require_v of_o we_o but_o to_o what_o end_n namely_o 45_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a that_o you_o may_v be_v c._n when_o as_o christ_n do_v plain_o pronounce_v that_o none_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o love_v their_o enemy_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o we_o need_n not_o of_o necessity_n observe_v this_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v thus_o in_o effect_n whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n let_v he_o love_v his_o enemy_n liberty_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o such_o horrible_a liberty_n have_v our_o monk_n give_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n not_o his_o commandment_n love_n m._n christ_n say_v not_o your_o enemy_n be_v worthy_a which_o you_o love_v for_o they_o prove_v you_o for_o your_o profit_n and_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n prove_v your_o faith_n and_o patience_n for_o here_o the_o flesh_n may_v draw_v back_o &_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v evil_a which_o try_v we_o and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o hatred_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v again_o what_o say_v christ_n therefore_o that_o you_o may_v be_v say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o your_o father_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o do_v set_v god_n before_o we_o as_o ensample_n to_o follow_v as_o though_o that_o which_o he_o do_v become_v we_o also_o for_o he_o strike_v and_o punish_v the_o unthankful_a and_o often_o time_n do_v root_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o which_o point_n he_o do_v not_o set_v he_o before_o we_o to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o follower_n of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o liberality_n christian_n the_o which_o thing_n not_o only_o the_o profane_a philosopher_n see_v but_o also_o certain_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n which_o be_v despiser_n of_o godliness_n can_v confess_v and_o say_v we_o be_v in_o nothing_o more_o like_a unto_o god_n then_o in_o welldo_v in_o fine_a christ_n do_v here_o show_v a_o note_n &_o token_n of_o our_o adoption_n adoption_n if_o we_o be_v good_a and_o beneficial_a to_o unworthy_a and_o evil_a person_n m._n not_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o we_o by_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n but_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n a_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o adoption_n do_v correct_v the_o evil_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o resist_v charity_n christ_n of_o the_o effect_n prove_v that_o no_o other_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o declare_v the_o same_o seal_n and_o token_n by_o gentleness_n meekness_n patience_n and_o liberality_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v show_v and_o declare_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a as_o luke_n say_v â—…_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n â—…sertes_n to_o put_v in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o a_o reward_n the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o do_v well_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o what_o end_n we_o be_v call_v namely_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o add_v in_o vain_a for_o thereby_o he_o show_v that_o this_o earthly_a nativity_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v erect_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v such_o part_n and_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o forget_v to_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v m._n some_o read_v it_o thus_o which_o suffer_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v but_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o they_o read_v it_o which_o say_v he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v for_o it_o be_v more_o imperfect_a to_o say_v he_o suffer_v his_o sun_n because_o it_o fulfil_v not_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o goodness_n which_o christ_n set_v before_o we_o here_o but_o christ_n here_o rehearse_v two_o testimony_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o well_o know_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o come_v to_o all_o man_n benefitâ—…_n as_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o rain_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o life_n also_o which_o he_o give_v as_o well_o to_o beast_n as_o to_o man_n as_o well_o to_o the_o good_a as_o to_o the_o wicked_a let_v therefore_o the_o example_n of_o your_o father_n say_v he_o move_v you_o which_o be_v merciful_a to_o all_o man_n he_o be_v no_o judge_n now_o but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n now_o his_o benefit_n and_o gift_n be_v extend_v both_o to_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a 〈◊〉_d &_o this_o he_o do_v to_o allure_v all_o man_n to_o goodness_n &_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o merciful_a liberality_n to_o the_o godly_a all_o thing_n happen_v for_o the_o best_a but_o the_o wicked_a in_o prosperity_n be_v harden_v &_o think_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n 46_o for_o if_o you_o love_v those_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o the_o publican_n even_o so_o also_o for_o if_o you_o love_v bu._n now_o by_o a_o comparison_n christ_n show_v plain_o that_o man_n do_v not_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o profession_n if_o they_o love_v they_o only_o of_o who_o they_o be_v belove_v and_o do_v good_a only_o to_o they_o of_o who_o they_o receive_v benefit_n again_o what_o reward_v have_v you_o m._n the_o jew_n hope_v for_o a_o great_a reward_n in_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o pharisee_o do_v so_o expound_v this_o that_o they_o think_v no_o love_n to_o be_v command_v but_o the_o love_n of_o their_o friend_n of_o this_o fond_a imagination_n and_o doctrine_n what_o absurdity_n follow_v christ_n by_o this_o place_n plain_o declare_v if_o so_o be_v say_v he_o that_o you_o will_v only_o love_v your_o friend_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n can_v you_o hope_v for_o for_o he_o which_o love_v his_o friend_n or_o lover_n do_v bestow_v love_n for_o love_n good_a turn_n for_o good_a turn_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n â—…be_n manus_fw-la manum_fw-la fricat_fw-la one_o good_a turn_n require_v another_o which_o in_o deed_n deserve_v neither_o thank_n praise_n nor_o reward_v before_o god._n do_v not_o the_o publican_n even_o so_o c._n in_o the_o same_o sense_n 6._o luke_n put_v sinner_n that_o be_v wicked_a &_o ungodly_a person_n not_o that_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v damnable_a for_o the_o publican_n be_v receiver_n of_o custom_n or_o tribute_n be_v for_o as_o prince_n of_o their_o authority_n &_o right_o appoint_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v so_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o other_o who_o they_o shall_v appoint_v to_o require_v it_o but_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v covetous_a yea_o greedy_a and_o cruel_a further_o they_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o be_v count_v of_o the_o jew_n unjust_a minister_n of_o tyranny_n bu._n to_o be_v short_a they_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o among_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v they_o count_v or_o regard_v among_o honest_a citizen_n but_o rather_o be_v call_v common_a troubler_n the_o worm_n &_o moth_n of_o the_o people_n and_o robber_n and_o pouler_n whereupon_o john_n the_o baptist_n when_o they_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n say_v 3._o require_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o for_o if_o any_o man_n gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o publican_n be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n they_o be_v deceive_v because_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o
unto_o we_o &_o that_o he_o do_v promise_v his_o spirit_n which_o ingrave_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v command_v therefore_o to_o ask_v both_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o petition_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v put_v our_o debt_n m._n luke_n in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n have_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n urâ—â—_n or_o trespass_n c._n therefore_o our_o sin_n be_v call_v debt_n because_o they_o bring_v we_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n &_o make_v we_o debtor_n unto_o he_o yea_o they_o do_v whole_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o attain_v peace_n and_o grace_n but_o only_o by_o pardon_n â—…_n and_o so_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o paul_n write_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o all_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v subdue_v unto_o god_n for_o although_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v partly_o shine_v in_o the_o saint_n notwithstanding_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o lie_v overload_v with_o sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o pure_a which_o have_v not_o need_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o feel_v our_o own_o misery_n but_o they_o which_o fain_o to_o then selue_o such_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o vice_n do_v not_o so_o much_o neglect_v their_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v christ_n from_o who_o church_n they_o banish_v themselves_o for_o when_o he_o command_v all_o his_o disciple_n daily_o to_o ask_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o exclude_v all_o out_o of_o their_o number_n &_o company_n which_o think_v this_o remedy_n to_o be_v superfluous_a unto_o they_o let_v we_o put_v away_o therefore_o by_o this_o prayer_n the_o wrath_n &_o indignation_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n &_o the_o just_a ponishmente_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v &_o let_v we_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o by_o reconciliation_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o grevous_a than_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o father_n for_o so_o much_o as_o therefore_o our_o hole_n health_n consist_v in_o this_o to_o keep_v the_o favour_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n good_a and_o just_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o put_v away_o his_o displeasure_n saâ—â—tions_n now_o this_o remission_n which_o we_o here_o desire_n be_v contrary_a to_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o which_o the_o world_n seek_v redemption_n for_o that_o creditor_n be_v not_o say_v to_o remit_v which_o be_v pay_v ask_v the_o debt_n no_o more_o but_o he_o which_o willing_o &_o free_o depart_v from_o his_o right_n discharge_v the_o debttor_n neither_o do_v that_o common_a distinction_n of_o salt_n &_o punishment_n here_o take_v place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o det_n do_v signify_v the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n or_o pain_n parâ—…_n we_o must_v note_v also_o here_o that_o if_o we_o be_v forgive_v free_o all_o dispensation_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n send_v we_o to_o his_o father_n alone_o &_o that_o right_o for_o who_o can_v forgive_v the_o offence_n commit_v against_o a_o other_o &_o not_o against_o himself_o nay_o can_v any_o man_n forgive_v sin_n beside_o god_n 5._o wherefore_o christ_n send_v he_o which_o have_v hurt_v his_o brother_n to_o go_v &_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o his_o brother_n therefore_o when_o we_o sin_v against_o god_n our_o health_n &_o salvation_n only_o consist_v in_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o can_v be_v forgive_v of_o none_o but_o of_o he_o &_o therefore_o at_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v ask_v forgiveness_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o prayer_n hereupon_o david_n say_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o lord_n &_o so_o thou_o forgive_v i_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n 32_o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v neither_o be_v this_o repugnant_a to_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o remit_v sin_n 20._o for_o they_o do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o preacher_n of_o grace_n they_o do_v pronounce_v to_o the_o penitent_a &_o faithful_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ay_o 43._o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o your_o sin_n &_o that_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n c._n this_o condition_n be_v therefore_o add_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n except_o he_o be_v free_a from_o malice_n &_o hatred_n notwithstanding_o the_o pardon_n which_o we_o ask_v depend_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o show_v to_o other_o but_o by_o this_o mean_n christ_n exhort_v we_o to_o forgive_v all_o offence_n and_o do_v make_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n also_o of_o absolution_n &_o pardon_n more_o firm_a and_o strong_a furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v the_o cause_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o of_o what_o mind_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o towards_o a_o other_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o trewe_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o malice_n evil_a will_n &_o revengement_n will_v cease_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o adoption_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o note_n give_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v not_o b._n our_o remission_n therefore_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n rule_v our_o affection_n now_o since_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o how_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v which_o will_v not_o forgive_v their_o neighbour_n offence_n how_o can_v such_o presume_v to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v it_o a_o trifle_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n yea_o when_o we_o say_v forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o call_v for_o vengeance_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o if_o we_o forgive_v not_o our_o offender_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v many_o now_o a_o day_n which_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v remit_v &_o forgive_v they_o will_v never_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o such_o escape_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o it_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v not_o forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n 18._o to_o this_o end_n also_o pertain_v the_o parable_n which_o he_o show_v follow_v wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o let_v to_o forgive_v our_o ofender_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o forgive_v and_o forget_v our_o sin_n 13_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o tempta_fw-la c._n here_o many_o amiss_o do_v divide_v this_o into_o two_o petition_n when_o as_o by_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v but_o one_o &_o not_o two_o as_o they_o imagine_v for_o the_o conjunction_n set_v between_o both_o couple_v both_o the_o sentence_n together_o augustin_n which_o s._n austin_n very_o wise_o examine_v thus_o therefore_o ought_v this_o prayer_n to_o be_v resolve_v lest_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o the_o somm_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v this_o that_o we_o know_v our_o own_o infirmity_n desire_a god_n to_o be_v our_o aid_n &_o help_v that_o we_o may_v stand_v valiant_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o sathan_n m._n we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o in_o this_o petition_n that_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o set_v in_o a_o doubtful_a &_o dangerous_a conflict_n in_o the_o which_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o fight_n in_o this_o world_n then_o have_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o have_v a_o careless_a conscience_n godly_a seek_v at_o no_o time_n to_o resist_v satan_n which_o work_v in_o they_o but_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n they_o have_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n
devil_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o miracle_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n those_o that_o have_v they_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v they_o holy_a belove_v of_o god_n or_o apertein_v to_o his_o kingdom_n because_o in_o this_o place_n we_o here_o that_o many_o such_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—…_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v therefore_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o moses_n and_o in_o matthew_n follow_v 23_o and_o then_o will_v i_o knowledge_n unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o they_o will_v i_o c._n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o i_o will_v open_o show_v or_o declare_v i_o never_o know_v you_o c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v utter_o deny_v &_o reject_v they_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o count_v they_o among_o the_o number_n of_o he_o although_o they_o boast_v then selue_o to_o be_v head_n &_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o depart_v which_o by_o a_o false_a title_n have_v steal_v a_o false_a profession_n for_o a_o time_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o paul_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v that_o which_o he_o write_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o tiâ—…_n let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n what_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o first_o part_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o the_o defection_n or_o fall_n of_o some_o who_o name_n be_v great_a &_o of_o fame_n for_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o seem_v glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o apostel_n exhort_v all_o those_o which_o will_v be_v count_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o in_o time_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n lest_o christ_n forbid_v they_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n which_o work_n iniquity_n m._n here_o he_o call_v those_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n worker_n of_o iniquity_n because_o they_o do_v good_a with_o a_o evil_a mind_n full_a of_o craft_n subtlety_n &_o hypocrisy_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o in_o their_o fast_n prayer_n and_o alm_n deed_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o neither_o must_v we_o understand_v here_o the_o christ_n speak_v of_o adulterer_n murderer_n usurer_n drunkerde_n &_o such_o like_a but_o of_o such_o as_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n &_o will_v seem_v above_o all_o man_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n call_v the_o false_a apostle_n subtle_a câ—…_n and_o crafty_a worker_n m._n wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n ask_v sign_n as_o though_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o may_v see_v sign_n 24_o whosoever_o therefore_o hear_v of_o i_o these_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n m._n these_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o that_o also_o be_v evident_a in_o luke_n which_o say_v why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n 9_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o who_o so_o ever_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v to_o understand_v as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o and_o do_v they_o bu._n by_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o thou_o endeavour_n thyself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o this_o place_n 11._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o also_o s._n james_n say_v see_v that_o you_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o only_o for_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o declare_v not_o the_o same_o by_o his_o work_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o bodily_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n &_o so_o forth_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n at_o this_o day_n &_o have_v be_v always_o which_o think_v that_o religion_n consist_v in_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o in_o dispute_v of_o the_o same_o at_o common_a meting_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o pronounce_v that_o true_a piety_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n and_o talk_v but_o in_o the_o action_n and_o conversation_n which_o build_v his_o house_n to_o build_v be_v to_o make_v erect_v or_o set_v up_o some_o spiritual_a workmanship_n the_o same_o allegory_n use_v peter_n say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v 2._o to_o who_o you_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_v stone_n disallow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a and_o you_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n upon_o a_o rock_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_v godliness_n i_o mean_v faith_n work_v by_o love._n and_o so_o truth_n itself_o be_v the_o foundation_n by_o the_o firm_a and_o immovable_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n be_v the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v and_o all_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n 25_o and_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n descend_v &_o the_o blood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o rock_n a_o shower_n of_o rain_n bu._n the_o shower_n of_o rain_n the_o blood_n &_o the_o wind_n do_v signify_v the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a danger_n temptation_n persecution_n disease_n and_o such_o like_a wherewith_o man_n be_v vex_v &_o trouble_v b._n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o manifest_v whether_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n or_o no._n c._n for_o then_o trewe_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o can_v resist_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n the_o like_a say_v have_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthyans_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o a._n that_o be_v 3._o no_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o house_n of_o this_o wise_a man_n b._n for_o the_o faith_n and_o sure_a trust_n of_o the_o godly_a full_o knit_v unto_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v confound_v neither_o can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sathan_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o cause_v a_o tempest_n prevail_v against_o this_o 4._o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 125._o shall_v be_v even_o as_o the_o mount_n zion_n which_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o stand_v fast_a for_o ever_o 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v of_o man_n these_o word_n and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o sand_n and_o every_o one_o which_o hear_v bu._n now_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_a &_o the_o more_o stir_v up_o the_o hearer_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o former_a part_n every_o part_n be_v repeat_v &_o set_v one_o against_o a_o other_o c._n for_o sing_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o false_a by_o such_o parable_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v show_v in_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v chief_o differ_v for_o he_o compare_v the_o false_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o imperfect_a building_n which_o stand_v for_o a_o time_n be_v at_o every_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n because_o it_o want_v a_o sure_a foundation_n these_o word_n c._n this_o rellative_a these_o do_v not_o note_v one_o kind_n of_o talk_n but_o the_o whole_a some_o of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o gospel_n except_o it_o be_v full_o fix_v in_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o thin_a wall_n which_o be_v erect_v on_o high_a without_o any_o stay_n or_o strong_a foundation_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v in_o effect_n faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o
order_n or_o regard_n cast_v here_o and_o there_o priest_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v how_o great_a the_o security_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v who_o be_v appoint_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n become_v idle_a and_o slow_a belly_n they_o be_v arrogant_a and_o proud_a boast_a themselves_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o pastore_fw-la we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n behold_v the_o like_a arrogancy_n in_o the_o papacy_n wolf_n which_o be_v replenish_v with_o titel_n and_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o curate_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o raven_a wolf_n there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o they_o which_o under_o this_o title_a and_o pretence_n destroy_v and_o devour_v the_o people_n to_o be_v short_a when_o as_o they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o brag_v and_o boast_n of_o their_o pryncipalitie_n and_o governance_n but_o we_o must_v here_o what_o christ_n say_v that_o no_o idle_a and_o negligent_a parson_n be_v sheepeherbe_n and_o that_o those_o be_v wander_v and_o stray_v sheep_n which_o be_v not_o gather_v into_o the_o sheepefoulde_n of_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 37_o then_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n trewe_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o bu._n he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o the_o people_n desirous_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o few_o minister_n apre_a and_o meet_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n to_o godliness_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n kingdom_n he_o use_v here_o a_o allegorye_n take_v of_o a_o rustical_a matter_n b._n for_o by_o the_o plentiful_a harvest_n he_o understand_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n prone_a and_o ready_a bend_v to_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o those_o also_o which_o thirst_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n for_o although_o the_o great_a number_n do_v reject_v by_o filthy_a ingratitude_n the_o proffer_a save_v health_n yet_o do_v god_n esteem_v the_o small_a handful_n of_o his_o elect_a more_fw-mi they_o the_o whole_a world_n besides_o but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o intrude_v themselves_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v few_o that_o behave_v themselves_o faithful_o he_o count_v they_o not_o among_o the_o workman_n phillipâ—…_n paul_n when_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o evil_n labourer_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o boast_n m._n when_o as_o christ_n therefore_o call_v they_o labourar_n which_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o church_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o accomplish_v and_o finish_v with_o idleness_n but_o with_o labour_n with_o work_n â—…_n and_o travail_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n so_o often_o time_n say_v phillâ—…_n i_o fear_v i_o lest_o i_o labour_n in_o vain_a again_o help_v the_o woman_n which_o labour_n with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o tiâ—…_n and_o which_o special_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 38_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v labourer_n into_o the_o harvest_n pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n b._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n sufficient_o declare_v laboâ—â—_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n and_o strength_n to_o send_v labourar_n into_o the_o harvest_n but_o that_o he_o must_v pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n namely_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v send_v workman_n or_o reaper_n into_o the_o harvest_n whereupon_o paul_n write_v of_o this_o thing_n say_v such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o godward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o any_o thing_n the_o same_o come_v of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v we_o able_a to_o minister_v the_o new_a testament_fw-mi and_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o ministry_n toward_o the_o corynthyans_n who_o he_o make_v by_o his_o preach_n the_o epistle_n of_o chryst_n câ—…_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spiritie_z work_v all_o in_o all_o when_o as_o then_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o sincere_a &_o fit_a minister_n of_o christ_n gospel_n neither_o shall_v any_o teach_v as_o they_o ought_v except_o the_o lord_n stir_v they_o up_o &_o endue_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v need_n of_o good_a minister_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n unto_o he_o and_o crave_v the_o remedy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o true_o if_o we_o look_v about_o we_o circumspect_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v never_o more_o need_v of_o faithful_a harvest_n man_n then_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n that_o he_o will_v send_v labourer_n e._n the_o old_a greek_a translation_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o labourer_n and_o so_o have_v many_o very_a ancient_a latin_a book_n also_o but_o the_o new_a interpreter_n think_v good_a to_o turn_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o must_v be_v send_v very_o short_o or_o else_o that_o they_o must_v be_v thrust_v out_o with_o violence_n against_o their_o will_n into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n hierome_n note_v cite_v this_o place_n b._n we_o must_v pray_v therefore_o unto_o god_n that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v make_v preacher_n and_o send_v they_o out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o preacher_n in_o deed_n 10._o saint_n paul_n therefore_o say_v very_o well_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v without_o they_o be_v send_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o except_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o call_v to_o the_o same_o by_o god_n bu._n neither_o shall_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v unprofitable_a or_o in_o vain_a as_o wicked_a man_n immagin_v which_o think_v that_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n do_v rule_v guide_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n without_o our_o prayer_n but_o the_o wicked_a worthy_o perish_v which_o prefer_v with_o all_o their_o might_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a pastor_n and_o flatterer_n 4._o and_o tourn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n be_v turn_v to_o fable_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o when_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n be_v call_v unto_o he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o when_o his_o twelue_fw-la m._n this_o chapter_n agree_v with_o the_o which_o go_v before_o preach_v for_o christ_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o compassion_n &_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v on_o the_o people_n by_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v the_o good_a and_o true_a shepherd_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o people_n and_o to_o send_v they_o true_a shepherd_n c._n here_o therefore_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o not_o as_o it_o be_v before_o when_o the_o lord_n prepare_v they_o to_o their_o office_n and_o choose_v they_o into_o his_o fellowship_n for_o now_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o present_a function_n they_o be_v command_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n commandment_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o jest_n they_o shall_v want_n authority_n they_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o first_o therefore_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o labour_n to_o come_v but_o now_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o must_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o as_o yet_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o continual_a apostleship_n but_o only_o of_o the_o temporal_a preach_n by_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v and_o lift_v up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o attentive_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n now_o then_o they_o be_v send_v that_o they_o may_v declare_v in_o jury_n that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o save_a health_n be_v at_o hand_n afterward_o christ_n appoint_v &_o ordain_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o only_o he_o take_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o helper_n to_o get_v unto_o he_o audience_n which_o his_o voice_n alone_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v afterward_o he_o send_v they_o as_o i_o
say_v even_o now_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o twelve_o disciple_n m._n this_o number_n of_o twelve_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o excellent_a for_o this_o do_v note_n and_o signify_v the_o instauration_n and_o reform_v that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n twelve_o for_o as_o the_o people_n do_v spring_v of_o twelve_o patriarch_n even_o so_o now_o the_o relic_n or_o remnant_a be_v scatter_v abroad_o christ_n call_v to_o remembrance_n his_o offspring_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o his_o restore_n and_o although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o flourish_v in_o jury_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n be_v whole_a and_o sound_a but_o rather_o that_o people_n which_o be_v now_o miserable_o fall_v and_o decay_a in_o despise_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o offer_v by_o their_o ingratitude_n deserve_v double_a destruction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o stay_v and_o let_v not_o 110._o but_o that_o a_o new_a people_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o afterwards_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n send_v from_o far_o the_o rod_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o son_n out_o of_o zion_n that_o there_o may_v spring_v out_o of_o that_o well_o head_n such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v plentiful_o water_v all_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o do_v god_n gather_v from_o all_o part_n his_o people_n israel_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v into_o one_o body_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o the_o disperse_a and_o tear_v member_n but_o such_o man_n also_o as_o before_o be_v altogether_o alienate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n appoint_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o twelve_o as_o patriarch_n testify_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o church_n admit_v now_o that_o he_o admonish_v the_o jew_n by_o this_o number_n of_o the_o end_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n but_o because_o they_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o beget_v unto_o himself_o a_o new_a people_n if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o beginning_n this_o may_v seem_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n but_o the_o end_n which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o the_o fruitful_a propagation_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o patriarch_n both_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o also_o in_o the_o fertility_n of_o succession_n m._n to_o be_v short_a as_o the_o multitude_n &_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v of_o the_o carnal_a generation_n of_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o israel_n even_o so_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o in_o number_n pass_v the_o sand_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n by_o spiritual_a birth_n come_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o if_o paul_n speak_v true_o phâ—…_n in_o say_v that_o he_o beget_v those_o which_o he_o bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o this_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n observe_v the_o number_n of_o twelve_o in_o the_o election_n of_o his_o cardinal_n who_o he_o choose_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o disciple_n e._n luke_n say_v â—…_n that_o christ_n afterward_o call_v they_o apostle_n he_o give_v they_o power_n some_o old_a greek_a book_n have_v as_o it_o be_v here_o he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n other_o some_o have_v as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n also_o he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o which_o ambiguity_n and_o doubtful_a speech_n be_v mislike_v of_o hilary_n he_o read_v it_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o gréee_a word_n signify_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o which_o power_n true_o among_o man_n want_v the_o strength_n and_o faculty_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n be_v void_a of_o the_o effect_n but_o in_o divine_a matter_n it_o fare_v not_o so_o for_o to_o god_n the_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v join_v together_o wherefore_o because_o the_o disciple_n receive_v here_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n they_o receive_v also_o with_o the_o same_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v able_a to_o work_v the_o effect_n whereupon_o we_o read_v in_o a_o other_o place_n â—…_n that_o these_o two_o faculty_n or_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v join_v together_o first_o but_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o no_o reputation_n almost_o among_o man_n and_o the_o ambassage_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o be_v altogether_o divine_a furthermore_o when_o as_o they_o do_v neither_o excel_v in_o wit_n nor_o eloquence_n and_o again_o the_o excellency_n and_o newene_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v more_o than_o possibe_o can_v be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v far_a authority_n from_o some_o other_o bu._n furthermore_o when_o moses_n shall_v promulgate_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n prepare_v he_o authority_n by_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o now_o likewise_o by_o token_n and_o wonder_n he_o shall_v get_v credit_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d for_o true_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n the_o doctrine_n itself_o seem_v weak_a and_o of_o small_a force_n although_o otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a â—…yraâ—…_n c._n wherefore_o christ_n see_v before_o hand_n that_o his_o apostle_n by_o show_v of_o miracle_n shall_v get_v great_a credit_n and_o reverence_n among_o the_o people_n he_o endue_v they_o abundant_o with_o heavenly_a power_n and_o hereupon_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v gather_v which_o be_v to_o seal_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n be_v falsefier_n and_o wicked_a depraver_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o separate_v the_o word_n from_o miracle_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o m._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o power_n to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o list_v but_o to_o drive_v expel_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o they_o can_v not_o therefore_o send_v they_o into_o man_n and_o use_v their_o work_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n for_o they_o receive_v power_n so_o over_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n that_o they_o may_v make_v of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a whole_a those_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o see_v those_o that_o be_v dumb_a to_o speak_v and_o those_o that_o be_v lame_a to_o walk_v but_o the_o contrary_a by_o this_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o can_v not_o do_v 2_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o be_v bu._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o write_v because_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o the_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o special_a witness_n of_o the_o catholic_a truth_n &_o the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v remain_v unspoken_a of_o m._n this_o also_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o wont_a of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o work_v god_n use_v to_o his_o ministry_n to_o lie_v hide_v in_o oblivion_n but_o to_o express_v they_o by_o their_o name_n what_o they_o be_v partly_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o neglect_v of_o god_n which_o serve_v he_o and_o partly_o that_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o faith_n shall_v follow_v their_o godly_a example_n for_o it_o bring_v unto_o we_o great_a utility_n and_o profit_n to_o know_v they_o by_o name_n who_o ministry_n and_o service_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v 15_o for_o our_o great_a commodity_n and_o save_a health_n even_o so_o moses_n do_v chronacle_v their_o name_n by_o who_o industry_n and_o labour_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n their_o name_n be_v rehearse_v which_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n which_o david_n make_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o simon_n h._n here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v not_o rehearse_v the_o apostle_n name_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o matthew_n do_v jest_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v peter_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n rehearse_v the_o apostle_n name_n by_o couple_n place_n matthew_n before_o thomas_n and_o matthew_n himself_o for_o modesty_n sake_n prefer_v thomas_n 2._o and_o paul_n rehearse_v james_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n
declare_v a_o testimony_n mâ—…_n to_o witness_v or_o to_o acknowledge_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n lie_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o open_o pronounce_v &_o set_v forth_o unto_o man_n and_o whosoever_o hide_v &_o keep_v this_o faith_n silent_a do_v he_o not_o frustrate_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o shut_v himself_o also_o out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o expulse_v himself_o as_o none_o of_o his_o family_n there_o be_v require_v trewe_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n then_o of_o private_a man_n furthermore_o because_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n alike_o by_o measure_n he_o which_o have_v the_o most_o of_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o geve_v the_o great_a ensample_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o faithful_a man_n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n require_v not_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o that_o which_o peter_n command_v pertain_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o he_o say_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n be_v ready_a always_o to_o geve_v a_o answer_n pâ—…_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o in_o the_o which_o place_n hope_n be_v take_v for_o say_v c._n but_o where_o when_o how_o often_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v profess_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o constitute_v any_o certain_a law_n but_o the_o occasion_n must_v be_v consider_v lest_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o time_n neglect_v our_o duty_n moreover_o we_o must_v crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o wisdom_n the_o which_o be_v our_o guide_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o observe_v also_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v bu._n final_o to_o profess_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v true_o to_o publish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v constant_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v perfect_v god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a salvation_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o heart_n unless_o also_o he_o profess_v he_o open_o before_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o according_a to_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n and_o as_z opportunity_n shall_v serve_v if_o any_o man_n therefore_o be_v call_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n before_o tyrant_n then_o ought_v he_o open_o and_o plain_o to_o confess_v christ_n even_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v require_v testimony_n of_o he_o the_o which_o that_o he_o may_v do_v in_o deed_n he_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v he_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n b._n again_o christ_n be_v deny_v when_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n when_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n our_o righteousness_n and_o redeemer_n and_o when_o we_o think_v not_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n or_o when_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o 26._o either_o for_o malice_n contempt_n or_o fear_n of_o contempt_n and_o malice_n that_o wicked_a king_n julianus_n deny_v christ_n â—â—te_n for_o fear_n peter_n deny_v he_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n not_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v malicious_o deny_v he_o they_o deny_v he_o for_o fear_n which_o either_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n of_o torment_n of_o banishment_n or_o of_o prysonment_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o willing_o and_o without_o constrainte_fw-fr do_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n the_o mediator_n christ_n and_o the_o only_a everlasting_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o faithful_a purgation_n redemption_n and_o righteousness_n whosoever_o now_o acknowelege_v not_o this_o he_o do_v plain_o deny_v christ_n and_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o but_o he_o take_v away_o also_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o m._n that_o be_v whosoever_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o his_o lord_n &_o only_a saviour_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o say_v mark_n and_o luke_n of_o my_o doctrine_n before_o man_n but_o bold_o and_o true_o confess_v the_o same_o he_o also_o will_v i_o acknowledge_v for_o i_o and_o commend_v he_o to_o my_o father_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n therefore_o add_v here_o which_o shall_v inflame_v our_o heart_n &_o make_v we_o zealous_a in_o this_o behalf_n for_o how_o much_o do_v the_o promise_n exceed_v that_o which_o he_o require_v sure_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o comparison_n save_v that_o it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o merciful_a liberality_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o us._n 33_o but_o whosoever_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n m._n mark_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a affirm_v this_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generatiom_n 8._o of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 9_o luke_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o same_o word_n almost_o in_o effect_n c._n if_o therefore_o the_o promise_n before_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o encourage_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n then_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o severe_a threaten_n that_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n shall_v deny_v all_o which_o for_o fear_n shame_n or_o contempt_n have_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n now_o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n go_v &_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o dissimulation_n when_o as_o christ_n do_v blot_n they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o who_o shall_v god_n at_o the_o last_o take_v for_o his_o child_n but_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n where_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v revel_v plain_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 34_o suppose_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n no_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n suppose_v not_o that_o i_o come_v c._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o labour_n help_v &_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n if_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o one_o consent_n will_v subscribe_v to_o his_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o only_o against_o it_o but_o seek_v diligent_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o same_o we_o can_v without_o contention_n &_o the_o hatred_n of_o many_o man_n acknowledge_v christ_n christ_n therefore_o admonish_v his_o apostle_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o battle_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o war_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o he_o prevent_v two_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a for_o when_o as_o the_o prophet_n promise_v every_o where_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a what_o can_v the_o apostle_n look_v for_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v quiet_a &_o in_o peace_n whersoever_o they_o come_v now_o for_o somuch_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o do_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n objection_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o brotherly_a concord_n shall_v be_v among_o we_o therefore_o to_o have_v war_n contention_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v agree_v not_o with_o the_o foreshewynge_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o much_o less_o with_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n be_v among_o none_o but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n answer_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n though_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v never_o the_o soon_o also_o come_v into_o the_o grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o embassage_n of_o peace_n work_v in_o they_o the_o great_a disquietness_n and_o tumult_n for_o because_o satan_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o reprobate_n and_o bear_v rule_v
teach_v and_o christ_n do_v so_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o john_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o jew_n more_o attentive_a to_o the_o embassage_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n c._n some_o expound_v this_o amiss_o of_o christ_n affirm_v he_o by_o this_o place_n to_o be_v call_v the_o jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o here_o handle_v but_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n be_v commend_v therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v above_o the_o law_n for_o if_o john_n be_v therefore_o great_a than_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o he_o because_o he_o come_v before_o christ_n which_o come_v by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o or_o because_o he_o point_v he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o apostell_n be_v great_a or_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n less_o which_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v that_o christ_n come_v but_o also_o do_v show_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v john_n so_o praise_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o same_o commendation_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o better_o allow_v and_o accept_v as_o christ_n therefore_o will_v prepare_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n reverent_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n lest_o that_o he_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o contempt_n with_o that_o horrible_a curse_n which_o he_o pronounce_v to_o the_o unbelieving_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 4._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o place_n before_o because_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o instauration_n and_o repair_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v promise_v 12_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n until_o this_o day_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violente_fw-la pluck_v it_o unto_o they_o c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n commend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o many_o with_o fervent_a study_n desire_v the_o same_o for_o as_o god_n stir_v up_o john_n to_o be_v the_o foreronner_fw-fr and_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n even_o so_o he_o endue_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o kindle_v their_o zeal_n frâ—…_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n see_v that_o it_o spring_v up_o so_o sudden_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n &_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v up_o so_o wonderful_a motion_n but_o in_o the_o second_o member_n the_o restraint_n be_v add_v as_o appear_v and_o the_o violent_a pluck_v it_o for_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v nothing_o the_o more_o move_v than_o if_o at_o any_o time_n no_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v christ_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o violence_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v but_o in_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o will_v violent_o rush_v forth_o to_o apprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o by_o one_o man_n voice_n they_o come_v on_o heap_n neither_o only_a greedy_o but_o also_o with_o a_o snatchinge_v violence_n as_o it_o be_v they_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o many_o rage_n and_o be_v no_o more_o touch_v than_o if_o john_n shall_v tell_v they_o a_o tale_n in_o the_o desert_n nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n tend_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v in_o excusable_a which_o contemptuous_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n at_o the_o manifest_a power_n of_o god_n which_o as_o well_o shine_v in_o the_o teacher_n as_o in_o the_o hearer_n b._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n when_o man_n run_v with_o great_a force_n to_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n do_v violent_o pluck_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o burn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o despise_v their_o life_n &_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n trâ—…_n namely_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o fervent_a mind_n &_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o cold_o or_o negligent_o to_o regard_v the_o same_o 13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o prophesy_v unto_o john_n c._n now_o the_o lord_n compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n do_v now_o so_o mighty_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n because_o he_o do_v not_o now_o hide_v himself_o a_o far_o of_o under_o dark_a and_o obscure_a shadow_n but_o do_v show_v himself_o open_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n herupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v less_o excusable_a which_o obstinate_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n than_o they_o which_o despise_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n m._n for_o that_o which_o john_n preach_v be_v the_o very_o same_o whereof_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n speak_v before_o c._n in_o this_o word_n of_o prophesi_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o set_v god_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o do_v shadow_n he_o as_o one_o absent_a under_o figure_n now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o comparison_n tend_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o man_n shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o weary_a of_o that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n offer_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o but_o where_o as_o christ_n now_o do_v count_n john_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o before_o he_o place_v above_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n because_o his_o preach_n although_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a rudiment_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o same_o 14_o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v helias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v c._n here_o he_o do_v more_o certain_o declare_v how_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v that_o helias_n which_o shall_v be_v send_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god._n chryst_n therefore_o will_v have_v that_o manifest_a and_o terrible_a come_n of_o god_n which_o be_v celebrate_v of_o malachy_n to_o be_v know_v now_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o helias_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v have_v do_v the_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sonner_n or_o parator_n m._n but_o how_o john_n be_v call_v helias_n we_o may_v read_n in_o the_o first_o of_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v of_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n &_o power_n of_o helias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o their_o child_n &_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o perfect_a people_n before_o the_o lord_n c._n by_o this_o exception_n also_o which_o he_o add_v say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o declare_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o clear_a light_n but_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v helias_n if_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v yes_o sure_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o estate_n still_o for_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o john_n do_v depend_v upon_o they_o but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v helias_n he_o reprove_v they_o of_o negligence_n and_o ingratitude_n except_o they_o geve_v unto_o he_o the_o authority_n which_o
but_o and_o if_o this_o solution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o those_o that_o be_v contentious_a we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o remedy_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o destroy_v they_o c._n it_o shall_v be_v needless_a therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o those_o question_n of_o predestination_n when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v neither_o have_v he_o decree_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v without_o excellent_a consideration_n as_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v show_v mercy_n and_o to_o who_o not_o 24_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n 25_o at_o the_o same_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o haste_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n at_o that_o tyme._n b._n luke_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n when_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o disciple_n be_v return_v lukâ—…_n and_o rejoice_v that_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o jesus_n answer_v c._n although_o this_o word_n of_o answer_v be_v very_o usual_a and_o familiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o some_o communication_n and_o matter_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n because_o that_o christ_n thus_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o present_a matter_n to_o speak_v namely_o when_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o return_v with_o joy_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o luke_n confirm_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o say_v that_o jesus_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o whereupon_o come_v this_o reidyse_v but_o only_o because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a man_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v fornyssh_v with_o all_o the_o nobility_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v of_o more_o vehemency_n then_o if_o he_o have_v talk_v with_o his_o disciple_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o give_v thank_n unto_o the_o father_n jest_n that_o the_o base_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v offend_v any_o man_n for_o we_o do_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v less_o necessary_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n in_o deed_n consist_v in_o the_o dregs_n relic_n and_o of_o scour_n of_o the_o world_n accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n 4._o we_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a outswepynge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o offscouring_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o this_o time_n and_o trewe_o this_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o hand_n rather_o choose_v to_o himself_o his_o peculiar_n people_n out_o of_o a_o base_a poor_a and_o contemptible_a multitude_n than_o out_o of_o the_o heap_n of_o noble_n and_o prince_n perâ—…th_n who_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v shall_v better_v by_o their_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n here_o seek_v to_o withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o proud_a &_o lofty_a mind_n jest_n they_o shall_v despise_v the_o base_a and_o obscure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v delight_n and_o give_v thank_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o same_o now_o what_o madness_n what_o blindness_n yea_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v there_o in_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v gainsay_v or_o mislike_v of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v our_o head_n vouchsafe_v reverent_o to_o receive_v and_o gross_o to_o commend_v say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o fa._n b._n or_o i_o praise_v thou_o or_o i_o glorysie_n thy_o name_n for_o these_o three_o i_o praise_v i_o glorify_v i_o geve_v thank_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jadath_n which_o the_o grecian_n have_v make_v omulogeo_n that_o be_v i_o confess_v c._n christ_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v quiet_a and_o rest_v himself_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n which_o disagree_v and_o differ_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o understand_v of_o man._n lord_n of_o heaven_n and._n c._n in_o this_o thing_n therefore_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o do_v glorify_v his_o father_n earth_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v prefer_v babe_n and_o youngling_n before_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o make_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o call_v the_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o wise_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o will_n also_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a be_v make_v to_o understand_v his_o high_a and_o secret_a mystery_n there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n also_o where_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o salvation_n be_v elect_v &_o choose_v by_o he_o of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n free_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o wherefore_o this_o sentence_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n first_o where_o as_o all_o man_n do_v not_o obey_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o impotency_n &_o unableness_n of_o god_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o subdue_v all_o creature_n unto_o he_o second_o whereas_o some_o believe_v &_o obey_v other_o some_o remain_v hard_a heart_a &_o obstinate_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o love_a &_o free_a election_n notwithstanding_o in_o that_o he_o choose_v babe_n rather_o than_o the_o wise_a he_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o glory_n man._n for_o how_o much_o will_v the_o flesh_n rejoice_v if_o faith_n may_v be_v get_v by_o the_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n by_o industry_n or_o by_o learning_n wherefore_o god_n beat_v down_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n may_v not_o be_v obscure_v but_o bright_o shine_v in_o make_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a c._n that_o therefore_o which_o christ_n here_o affirm_v serve_v much_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o that_o all_o man_n be_v stir_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o can_v provoke_v he_o to_o call_v we_o election_n but_o rather_o a_o wonderful_a heap_n of_o sin_n &_o wickedness_n to_o stir_v he_o to_o plague_n &_o condemn_v we_o be_v it_o not_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v the_o great_a for_o true_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o wit_n labour_n or_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v thou_o a._n that_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o reveal_v or_o open_v these_o mystery_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n to_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a for_o to_o hide_v not_o to_o reveal_v open_a or_o show_v be_v all_o one_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o read_v 4._o the_o lord_n hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o do_v not_o show_v it_o unto_o i_o 20._o and_o again_o my_o father_n will_v do_v nothing_o neither_o great_a nor_o small_a but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v it_o i_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o hide_v this_o thing_n from_o i_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a c._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o they_o be_v who_o christ_n call_v wise_a and_o babe_n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o rude_a come_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o wise_a leave_v in_o their_o blindness_n therefore_o they_o be_v define_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o diabolical_a or_o devilish_a disdain_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n paul_n with_o this_o pride_n be_v puff_v up_o 9_o but_o the_o lord_n tame_v his_o furiousenes_n if_o we_o
do_v pacify_v and_o quiet_a our_o mind_n b._n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o of_o the_o father_n through_o he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v by_o he_o son_n &_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n what_o thing_n be_v there_o then_o can_v trouble_v we_o yea_o what_o great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n persist_v much_o in_o preach_a and_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o peace_n trouble_n a._n moreover_o this_o pronoun_n i_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n in_o it_o i_o say_v he_o will_v refresh_v you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v you_o look_v for_o ease_n where_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v why_o do_v you_o seek_v in_o vain_a i_o be_o he_o alone_o which_o can_v help_v you_o therefore_o leave_v all_o other_o come_v unto_o i_o alone_o that_o you_o may_v possess_v the_o true_a peace_n 29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o &_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n take_v my_o yoke_n c._n because_o we_o see_v many_o abuse_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o turn_v the_o same_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v promise_v joyful_a rest_n to_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o their_o conscience_n miserable_o he_o also_o admonish_v that_o he_o be_v the_o deliverer_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o ease_v you_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n &_o make_v god_n merciful_a unto_o you_o to_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o that_o you_o be_v erect_v &_o lift_v up_o by_o his_o grace_n shall_v also_o take_v the_o yoke_n upon_o you_o &_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o restrain_v the_o lasciviousenes_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hereby_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o rest_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v gather_v namely_o that_o christ_n here_o do_v not_o exempt_a or_o exclude_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v live_v pleasant_a but_o rather_o he_o seek_v that_o he_o may_v exercise_v they_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o discipline_n &_o keep_v they_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o trouble_n and_o learn_v m._n some_o read_v this_o as_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o chryst_n to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n shall_v learn_v meekness_n &_o humility_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o thus_o because_o through_o the_o contumacte_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o shun_v &_o cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o sharp_a &_o hard_a he_o seek_v to_o frame_v we_o after_o his_o ensample_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n because_o christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n jest_n that_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v learn_v of_o i_o signify_v that_o the_o yoke_n shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o when_o as_o we_o be_v accustom_v by_o his_o ensample_n to_o meekness_n &_o humility_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o he_o therefore_o vouchsafe_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o trouble_n we_o must_v not_o disdain_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n c._n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o flesh_n kycth_v &_o resist_v so_o long_o we_o be_v trouble_v &_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o please_v god_n otherwise_o in_o cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n they_o weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a even_o as_o man_n may_v see_v the_o papist_n chryst_n who_o miserable_o vex_v and_o trouble_v themselves_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o spiritual_a rest_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o can_v not_o be_v get_v by_o the_o study_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n he_o say_v true_o you_o shall_v find_v but_o before_o he_o say_v i_o will_v ease_v you_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o we_o find_v this_o ease_n by_o his_o grace_n &_o power_n 30_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a sweet_a m._n now_o he_o show_v a_o other_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v find_v rest_n by_o his_o yoke_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o light_a not_o hard_a or_o sharp_a c._n he_o call_v his_o yoke_n sweet_a when_o as_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o his_o doctrine_n and_o cross_v which_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o hard_a than_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n if_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o same_o a._n but_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v &_o if_o thou_o consider_v the_o discipline_n in_o itself_o it_o will_v seem_v bitter_a &_o hard_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n sweet_a easy_a and_o light_n as_o witness_v we_o john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n c._n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o taste_v what_o christ_n be_v &_o what_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a bu._n last_o of_o all_o by_o this_o senteme_a of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n confute_v the_o one_o sort_n be_v they_o by_o who_o wicked_a boldness_n and_o troublesome_a foolish_a and_o covetous_a law_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v the_o other_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o chryst_n by_o and_o by_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v reject_v all_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n &_o live_v in_o epicurism_n and_o filthy_a pleasure_n but_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n lukâ—…_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n at_o that_o time_n jesus_n go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n through_o the_o corn_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o to_o eat_v at_o that_o time_n jesus_n go_v c._n in_o this_o history_n it_o be_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_a and_o purpose_n to_o show_v partly_o of_o what_o devilish_a disposition_n the_o pharisee_n be_v and_o partly_o to_o declare_v how_o they_o be_v supersticiouselye_o addict_v to_o external_a and_o triffel_v thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o count_v pure_a and_o devout_a holiness_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o same_o for_o they_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v by_o hunger_n constrain_v thereunto_o as_o though_o thereby_o they_o have_v break_v the_o saboth_n day_n tiâ—â—â—â—â—…bothâ—…_n the_o observation_n trewe_o of_o the_o saboth_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o imagine_v namely_o that_o a_o man_n may_v scarce_o stir_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o same_o without_o grudge_n of_o conscience_n hypocrisy_n therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o scrypulous_a in_o light_n matter_n &_o regard_v not_o the_o gross_a superstition_n in_o the_o which_o they_o wallow_v even_o as_o chryst_n cast_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n 3._o that_o they_o tythe_v mint_n and_o common_v &_o regard_v not_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o seek_v for_o liberty_n in_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v very_a precise_n in_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a tryfelinge_n show_v hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o so_o serious_o contend_v to_o observe_v external_a rite_n because_o they_o seek_v and_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n only_o with_o carnal_a worship_n but_o malice_n and_o envy_n rather_o than_o superstition_n prick_v they_o forward_o to_o this_o reprehension_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o captious_a and_o froward_a to_o other_o but_o it_o
be_v try_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n then_o chief_o do_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o 2._o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o they_o 15_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v thereof_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o much_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v c._n in_o that_o christ_n seek_v to_o escape_v by_o flight_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 7._o for_o as_o he_o do_v fly_v at_o this_o time_n so_o do_v he_o diverse_a time_n afterward_o because_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v expire_v he_o do_v not_o let_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n again_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v rather_o by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n then_o by_o flight_n 2._o preserve_v for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n if_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v persecute_v he_o to_o have_v find_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o hide_v himself_o in_o cave_n but_o have_v always_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v have_v great_a fame_n also_o he_o flee_v therefore_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o kindle_v their_o madness_n which_o will_v have_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o presence_n there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o pharisee_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v christ_n and_o the_o multitude_n follow_v he_o 7._o m._n whereupon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o say_v do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o the_o common_a people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v hear_v the_o like_a say_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_n they_o these_o lewd_a fellow_n mean_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n seduce_v the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n but_o what_o wise_a man_n or_o what_o be_v he_o of_o reputation_n that_o regard_v they_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n do_v not_o they_o see_v what_o christ_n do_v yes_o undoubted_o very_a well_o wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o they_o also_o with_o the_o multitude_n follow_v he_o sure_o if_o the_o like_a affection_n have_v be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n they_o have_v follow_v christ_n also_o but_o because_o the_o like_a be_v not_o in_o they_o therefore_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o c._n here_o he_o show_v the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o christ_n in_o heal_v the_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o people_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o consider_v his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n than_o the_o power_n of_o heal_v with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v endow_v 16_o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v c._n but_o mark_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o seem_v to_o place_v some_o other_o special_a matter_n namely_o that_o he_o charge_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o hold_v their_o peace_n which_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o will_v show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n why_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n cause_v the_o devil_n to_o make_v this_o confession_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n reject_v their_o testimony_n but_o that_o which_o matthew_n say_v be_v more_o large_a namely_o that_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v the_o fame_n of_o those_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o whole_o suppress_v but_o that_o they_o have_v now_o take_v root_n shall_v bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n in_o dew_n and_o convenient_a time_n which_o time_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o come_v for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o dally_v or_o trifle_n in_o his_o miracle_n that_o be_v he_o wrought_v they_o not_o without_o some_o serious_a effect_n to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v this_o regard_n to_o prove_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n he_o come_v therefore_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o light_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n or_o step_n neither_o be_v he_o any_o other_o wise_n make_v manifest_a what_o he_o be_v than_o the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o his_o father_n before_o will_v suffer_v forthâ—…_n this_o now_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n here_o that_o while_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v &_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o make_v the_o same_o the_o more_o to_o appear_v &_o pervert_v their_o own_o imagination_n by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o work_v the_o same_o &_o confound_v their_o device_n as_o foolish_a for_o although_o they_o expulse_v he_o from_o one_o place_n his_o glory_n shine_v straightway_o in_o a_o other_o yea_o more_o than_o it_o do_v before_o 17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n which_o say_v b._n the_o evangelist_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o commend_v the_o wonderful_a meekness_n &_o modesty_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o he_o give_v place_n to_o his_o adversary_n when_o as_o he_o may_v have_v destroy_v they_o &_o also_o in_o a_o moment_n confound_v they_o but_o he_o rather_o through_o patience_n wayght_v when_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o to_o victory_n to_o declare_v also_o that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o by_o his_o apostle_n c._n therefore_o matthew_n understand_v not_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n be_v altogether_o fulfil_v in_o this_o the_o christ_n prohibit_v the_o rumour_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o in_o this_o part_n also_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o meekness_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o isaiah_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n matthew_n also_o by_o this_o circumstance_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o he_o appear_v under_o the_o show_n of_o infirmity_n and_o true_o to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o scope_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o because_o the_o flesh_n do_v always_o covet_v and_o desire_v a_o external_a show_n and_o beauty_n jest_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v seek_v for_o the_o like_a in_o the_o messiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o unlike_a to_o earthly_a king_n who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v unto_o themselves_o admiration_n whethersoever_o they_o come_v they_o stir_v up_o great_a shout_n &_o cry_n and_o they_o fill_v the_o city_n and_o town_n with_o tumult_n now_o let_v we_o behold_v how_o apt_o matthew_n appli_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n or_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v upon_o his_o son_n a_o humble_a &_o base_a estate_n 2_o lest_o that_o the_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a shall_v conceive_v any_o offence_n by_o his_o contemptible_a &_o obscure_a condition_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o matthew_n to_o prevent_v this_o i_o say_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v before_o hand_n not_o rash_o but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o do_v amiss_o which_o despise_v christe_o because_o his_o external_a condition_n answer_v not_o or_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v it_o mete_v that_o we_o imagine_v or_o think_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o wit_n reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o simpe_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v embrace_v as_o christ_n which_o be_v send_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o salvation_n which_o despise_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o the_o almighty_a god_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v please_v 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n behold_v my_o servant_n e._n some_o translation_n have_v behold_v my_o son_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n abdi_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 2_o do_v rather_o signify_v a_o servant_n then_o a_o son_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v ambiguous_a
do_v trewe_o and_o unfeigned_o believe_v in_o i_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v also_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v thankful_n to_o god_n now_o see_v you_o will_v not_o do_v this_o you_o ought_v to_o join_v yourselves_o to_o the_o other_o part_n which_o do_v calumniate_v &_o speak_v evil_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o peril_n but_o because_o you_o dissemble_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a sign_n that_o you_o be_v not_o neither_o that_o you_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o but_o rather_o that_o you_o scatter_v abroad_o for_o you_o cleave_v unto_o they_o that_o calumniate_v howesoever_o you_o dissemble_v let_v all_o our_o newter_n reprehend_v and_o luke_n ware_v man_n our_o ambodexters_n i_o say_v in_o these_o our_o day_n mark_v this_o lesson_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n let_v also_o all_o idle_a and_o slowebellied_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n which_o gather_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v admonish_v by_o this_o place_n they_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v adversary_n disperser_n and_o confounder_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 31_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o bu._n now_o christ_n plain_o show_v how_o grievous_o they_o offend_v which_o blaspheme_v the_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v obstinate_o and_o continual_o resist_v the_o same_o c._n but_o this_o be_v a_o illation_o or_o bring_v in_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o whole_a text_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o scribe_n can_v not_o disprove_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o that_o they_o seek_v only_o to_o resist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o conclude_v at_o the_o length_n that_o it_o be_v no_o light_n or_o tolerable_a say_n but_o a_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a crime_n in_o that_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o let_v not_o in_o reproachful_a wise_n to_o gainsay_v and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o declare_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o utter_v these_o word_n by_o occasion_n of_o word_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o wicked_a thought_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n e._n the_o latin_a word_n be_v conuitium_fw-la which_o signify_v reproach_n for_o this_o word_n blasphemy_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v blasphemy_n as_o slanderouse_a word_n and_o reproach_n by_o the_o which_o the_o fame_n and_o good_a report_n of_o a_o man_n be_v impair_v c._n but_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v here_o that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v great_a than_o any_o other_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o way_n and_o consider_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o repentance_n they_o which_o define_v this_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v impenitency_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o point_n to_o be_v refel_v or_o disallow_v for_o then_o christ_n shall_v in_o vain_a have_v deny_v remission_n of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o world_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n can_v not_o confuse_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n without_o exception_n but_o by_o the_o comparison_n which_o christ_n bring_v we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o definition_n question_n why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o commit_v the_o more_o heinous_a offence_n which_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n they_o he_o which_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o auâ—…_n christ_n true_o there_o be_v a_o great_a dyffeerence_n for_o see_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n reign_v in_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v contumelious_a against_o he_o or_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o he_o he_o do_v abbolyshe_a and_o overthrow_v so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o now_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v separate_v and_o divide_v from_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o which_o blasphemethe_v the_o one_o do_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n blaspheme_v and_o impair_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o now_o hereby_o we_o begin_v to_o gather_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o great_a than_o any_o other_o sin_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a &_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o excusable_a by_o the_o pretence_a cloak_n of_o ignorance_n which_o sporne_z and_o kick_n against_o the_o same_o beside_o this_o we_o must_v note_v that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o simple_o refer_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v endue_v for_o they_o which_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o they_o take_v away_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o make_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n and_o fault_n now_o let_v we_o note_v that_o they_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o with_o pretence_a malice_n and_o spite_n do_v resist_v his_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o they_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extinguish_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v rather_o say_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n namely_o because_o in_o detract_n and_o slander_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o do_v plain_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o which_o they_o proceed_v and_o come_v and_o appear_v unto_o we_o every_o unbelieve_a person_n speak_v evil_a of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o a_o blind_a man_n shall_v run_v against_o a_o gate_n but_o no_o man_n blaspheme_v or_o speak_v evil_n of_o the_o spirit_n thâ—…_n but_o he_o which_o be_v illuminate_v of_o the_o same_o willing_o rebel_v against_o it_o neither_o be_v this_o distinction_n superfluous_a or_o vain_a that_o all_o other_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v save_v this_o alone_a which_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n simple_o utter_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n â—…misible_a he_o be_v not_o deny_v hope_v of_o pardon_n but_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o he_o which_o be_v contumeliouse_a against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v which_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n e._n they_o therefore_o who_o consceince_n bear_v they_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o which_o they_o resist_v &_o strive_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o cease_v not_o to_o impugn_v the_o same_o be_v true_o say_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o of_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o steven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o seek_v all_o that_o they_o may_v to_o resist_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v force_v as_o it_o be_v to_o do_v it_o through_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o with_o malicious_a impiety_n do_v fret_v and_o fume_v against_o god_n himself_o such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v inveigh_v who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obscure_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v infame_v the_o same_o with_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n â—…phemy_n hereup_n therefore_o arise_v blasphemy_n when_o man_n boulde_o burst_v first_o into_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god._n c._n notwithstanding_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n â—…ion_n whether_o man_n be_v of_o such_o bold_a madness_n that_o witting_o with_o good_a will_v they_o dare_v presume_v to_o rush_v so_o rash_o as_o it_o be_v in_o rage_v wise_a against_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o boldness_n â—…were_v do_v proceed_v of_o a_o frenlike_a blindness_n in_o the_o which_o not_o withstand_v malice_n and_o poison_a fury_n 1._o bear_v the_o sway_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o his_o unbelief_n for_o by_o this_o say_v he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o sin_n â—…thâ—…atance_n and_o voluntary_a contumacy_n in_o this_o place_n also_o their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o think_v that_o every_o voluntary_a kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o conscience_n be_v void_a of_o remission_n for_o true_o paul_n do_v
so_o name_v as_o josephus_n and_o strabo_n have_v note_v the_o desire_n of_o wisdom_n with_o the_o which_o this_o queen_n be_v inflame_v shall_v condemn_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o true_a heavenly_a wisdom_n with_o the_o which_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharyseis_n do_v disdain_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v a_o figure_n call_v antitheton_fw-la which_o be_v a_o join_n of_o contrary_n the_o woman_n which_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n by_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n come_v from_o far_o to_o solomon_n which_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n despise_v &_o reject_v their_o only_a teacher_n and_o he_o which_o of_o all_o prophet_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o behold_v in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a._n that_o be_v great_a and_o wise_a than_o solomon_n which_o do_v teach_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o god_n here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o election_n and_o the_o last_o first_o let_v we_o therefore_o despise_v none_o but_o rather_o cast_v down_o and_o humble_v ourselves_o beneath_o every_o one_o person_n final_o we_o may_v here_o learn_v how_o that_o god_n have_v his_o people_n also_o among_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n 43_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v throughout_o dry_a place_n seek_a rest_n and_o find_v none_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v b._n by_o this_o last_o similitude_n he_o terrify_v the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n and_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o bear_v then selue_o bold_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n conspire_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o punishment_n which_o their_o ingratitude_n deserve_v notwithstanding_o to_o the_o end_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v more_o ample_o be_v declare_v he_o show_v general_o what_o judgement_n they_o bring_v unto_o themselves_o which_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o open_v again_o the_o gate_n unto_o the_o devil_n m._n but_o how_o these_o word_n serve_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n 39_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o verse_n follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v even_o so_o shall_v it_o happen_v to_o this_o perverse_a nation_n of_o the_o which_o nation_n he_o speak_v before_o when_o he_o say_v the_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v for_o a_o sign_n these_o thing_n therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o manifest_a if_o you_o read_v it_o thus_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o this_o generation_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n and_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n and_o find_v no_o rest_n say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n who_o after_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o come_v to_o his_o mind_n again_o by_o his_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n leave_v open_v a_o gap_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o enter_v again_o &_o so_o he_o be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o similitude_n in_o very_o good_a order_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o demoniake_n and_o hitherto_o he_o have_v dispute_v as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o satan_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n speak_v this_o i_o come_v to_o drive_v out_o satan_n from_o among_o you_o that_o i_o myself_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o reign_v in_o you_o or_o among_o you_o and_o do_v despise_v the_o grace_n which_o i_o offer_v unto_o you_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n return_v again_o be_v more_o than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o far_o worse_a that_o you_o shall_v become_v the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o obstinate_a the_o most_o blind_a and_o subject_v in_o the_o end_n to_o horrible_a destruction_n c._n but_o because_o in_o every_o particular_a word_n there_o be_v much_o matter_n contain_v we_o will_v note_v certain_a thing_n orderly_a m._n first_o of_o all_o 〈…〉_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v here_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o unclean_a spirit_n because_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o divine_a cleanness_n and_o bless_a state_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v first_o create_v delightinge_a now_o in_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o envy_v and_o overwhelm_v all_o holiness_n c._n furthermor_n when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o devil_n he_o commend_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o the_o same_o come_v unto_o we_o but_o special_o when_o god_n approach_v never_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o unto_o himself_o be_v escape_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o which_o thing_n christ_n plain_o declare_v by_o the_o last_o miracle_n for_o so_o much_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a office_n to_o put_v the_o devil_n to_o flight_n and_o to_o foil_v he_o that_o he_o reign_n not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n be_v true_o say_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o a_o redeemer_n and_o although_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o all_o man_n because_o the_o unbelieve_a do_v make_v the_o same_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o note_v to_o what_o end_n he_o do_v visit_v we_o and_o offer_v his_o grace_n and_o of_o what_o force_n his_o come_n be_v and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v feel_v for_o he_o never_o work_v in_o man_n by_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v constrain_v by_o and_o by_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o we_o must_v therefore_o note_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o we_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n shine_v unto_o we_o and_o declare_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o by_o some_o document_n â—…sery_n and_o hereby_o appear_v unto_o we_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o mankind_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o habitation_n in_o man_n because_o he_o be_v expulse_v out_o of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o true_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o of_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o adam_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mansion_n or_o dwell_v place_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n both_o over_o the_o body_n &_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o that_o of_o foul_a &_o filthy_a habitation_n he_o have_v make_v we_o a_o temple_n &_o consecrate_a place_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v three_o here_o be_v depaint_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o satan_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o work_v mischief_n but_o daily_o busy_v himself_o and_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n to_o destroy_v we_o but_o special_o when_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o his_o madness_n be_v such_o that_o like_o a_o furious_a lion_n greedy_o he_o seek_v to_o enhance_v his_o prey_n for_o until_o christ_n do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n &_o grace_n this_o enemy_n do_v reign_v in_o we_o as_o one_o that_o make_v pastime_n and_o sport_n yea_o he_o do_v dally_v as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o prey_n &_o devise_v a_o new_a how_o he_o may_v assault_v we_o a_o fresh_a and_o set_v upon_o we_o with_o all_o might_n and_o main_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v metaphorical_o to_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n because_o his_o exile_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o he_o and_o like_o a_o barren_a desert_n seek_v rest_n c._n so_o long_o as_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o man_n he_o be_v say_v to_o seek_v rest_n because_o than_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o vex_v and_o never_o let_v or_o leave_v of_o seek_v until_o he_o may_v quite_o himself_o again_o and_o win_v that_o again_o which_o before_o he_o have_v lose_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n do_v call_v we_o that_o then_o a_o more_o sharp_a and_o
sister_n to_o mary_n jacobi_fw-la these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n even_o as_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o and_o thy_o father_n seek_v thou_o sorrow_v stand_v without_o a._n luke_n seem_v to_o geve_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n say_v his_o mother_n and_o brother_n come_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o can_v not_o come_v nigh_o he_o for_o the_o press_n seek_v to_o speak_v c._n where_o as_o ambrose_n and_o chrysostome_n have_v accuse_v the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o ambition_n that_o she_o shall_v press_v to_o her_o son_n to_o the_o end_n the_o multitude_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n it_o be_v more_o than_o need_v when_o as_o her_o singular_a modesty_n &_o godliness_n be_v commend_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o peradventure_o the_o vehemency_n of_o carnal_a affection_n may_v make_v they_o to_o busy_a then selue_o more_o than_o they_o need_n notwithstanding_o we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o for_o some_o godly_a purpose_n they_o be_v move_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o he_o 47_o the_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o c._n where_o as_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v this_o message_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o no_o more_o than_o one_o mark_v and_o luke_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o that_o speak_v thus_o unto_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o the_o commandment_n which_o the_o mother_n give_v for_o the_o call_n of_o her_o son_n be_v hear_v of_o many_o go_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o till_o it_o come_v to_o christ_n 48_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mo-mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n m._n christ_n here_o do_v not_o so_o deny_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethrem_fw-la as_o though_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v know_v they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o resist_v their_o importunity_n c._n by_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v preposterous_o to_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v he_o cease_v m._n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o little_a offend_v by_o their_o importunity_n as_o do_v his_o word_n declare_v and_o the_o very_a manner_n itself_o of_o speak_v by_o interrogation_n say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n he_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o business_n of_o his_o father_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o business_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v interupt_v he_o for_o the_o speak_n with_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n a._n therefore_o by_o this_o his_o answer_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o other_o place_n wherefore_o do_v you_o seek_v i_o 2_o wi_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v go_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 49_o and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o bu._n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v construe_v or_o interpret_v the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o the_o faithful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o manifest_o declare_v by_o the_o gesture_n of_o his_o body_n who_o he_o ment_fw-la and_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v christ_n behold_v my_o mother_n and._n c._n here_o christ_n extenuate_v consanguinity_n or_o the_o kindred_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v forth_o a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n see_v that_o he_o receive_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a people_n into_o no_o less_o honour_n &_o dignity_n then_o if_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o kindred_n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o sentence_n depend_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v for_o a_o certain_a or_o a_o few_o but_o for_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o by_o faith_n be_v join_v and_o knit_v into_o one_o body_n furthermore_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v endue_v of_o the_o father_n to_o regenerate_a man_n that_o they_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o unclean_a and_o curse_a seed_n of_o adam_n may_v by_o grace_n be_v make_v the_o holy_a and_o celestial_a son_n of_o god._n 5._o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o christ_n true_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o far_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n or_o humane_a power_n when_o he_o reform_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n accord_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o some_o that_o we_o learn_v to_o behold_v christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o know_v that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n addict_v himself_o to_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v so_o unite_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o although_o christ_n do_v feme_fw-fr here_o to_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o consanguinity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o do_v devout_o reverence_v the_o order_n of_o mankind_n and_o do_v fulfil_v such_o lawful_a duty_n as_o pertain_v to_o parent_n but_o only_o he_o admonish_v that_o spiritual_a consanguititie_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a parent_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o right_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o addict_z ourselves_o to_o much_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o let_v we_o so_o love_v our_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n that_o we_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n prefer_v our_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a consanguinity_n before_o all_o other_o 50_o for_o whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o it_o my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n c._n he_o understand_v those_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n not_o which_o exact_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o this_o name_n of_o brother_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n shall_v pertain_v unto_o none_o but_o special_o he_o commend_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o original_n of_o true_a obedience_n the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v when_o he_o say_v 6._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a m._n also_o 17._o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will._n and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o which_o be_v write_v here_o and_o in_o mark_n he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n be_v write_v in_o luke_n lâ—…_n he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o same_o joâ—…_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n now_o to_o be_v a_o kin_n unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v of_o kin_n be_v to_o be_v of_o that_o spiritual_a consanguivitie_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n now_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o here_o by_o the_o stretch_n forth_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n sister_n and_o mother_n do_v not_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o c._o when_o christ_n therefore_o have_v advance_v his_o disciple_n with_o exceed_v honour_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o count_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n how_o abominable_a and_o horrible_a be_v our_o ingratitude_n if_o we_o forsake_v not_o all_o the_o
preach_v and_o rejoice_v with_o great_a gladness_n for_o the_o revelinge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v some_o earth_n although_o not_o very_o deep_a or_o sufficient_a enough_o they_o have_v some_o goodness_n and_o integrity_n and_o hither_o to_o the_o seed_n begin_v to_o spire_v and_o shote_v that_o be_v they_o do_v declare_v by_o a_o certain_a token_n that_o they_o have_v a_o credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o like_v very_o well_o of_o the_o euamgelical_a religion_n but_o when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o of_o a_o true_a proportion_n the_o root_n of_o charity_n also_o and_o vital_a moisture_n and_o the_o water_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o due_a time_n their_o faith_n be_v but_o momentany_a and_o their_o religion_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n that_o be_v it_o dure_v not_o to_o the_o end_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o m._n so_o that_o the_o proverb_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o soon_o come_v soon_o go_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o hearer_n we_o see_v to_o many_o at_o this_o day_n which_o at_o the_o first_o greedy_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o they_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o despise_v it_o even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n loathe_v their_o manna_n pellâ—â—_n for_o the_o which_o at_o the_o first_o they_o long_v so_o sore_o there_o be_v want_v in_o they_o a_o lively_a affection_n which_o shall_v confirm_v they_o in_o constancy_n wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o thorough_o examine_v themselves_o and_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o ready_a promptness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o at_o the_o first_o vanish_v not_o away_o like_o a_o quench_a flame_n for_o unle_v the_o word_n do_v thorough_o pierce_v the_o whole_a heart_n and_o take_v deep_a root_n there_o will_v not_o be_v moisture_n enough_o for_o faith_n to_o continue_v this_o promptness_n true_o be_v commendable_a that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v it_o shall_v be_v receive_v joyful_o without_o delay_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v until_o faith_n have_v get_v his_o perfect_a strength_n and_o wither_v not_o at_o the_o first_o for_o example_n sake_n christ_n say_v that_o such_o be_v trouble_v and_o fall_v at_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o true_o as_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o same_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v try_v even_o so_o persecution_n and_o the_o cross_n do_v bewray_v their_o vanity_n which_o be_v light_o move_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o desire_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o have_v no_o earnest_a affection_n of_o godliness_n at_o all_o 21_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o rote_n in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o season_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n happen_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o fall_v yet_o have_v he_o no_o root_n a._n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n in_o such_o hearer_n that_o may_v contain_v the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o themselves_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o season_n c._n they_o which_o sudden_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n â—…anye_n and_o yet_o persevere_v not_o in_o affliction_n be_v call_v of_o matthew_n and_o mark_v momentany_a fruit_n or_o such_o as_o endure_v for_o a_o short_a time_n not_o only_o because_o they_o for_o a_o time_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o afterwards_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n decline_v but_o also_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n 1._o therefore_o christ_n say_v as_o appear_v in_o luke_n that_o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n furthermore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n 〈…〉_o which_o never_o decay_v as_o say_v s._n peter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v once_o fix_v never_o decay_v but_o flourish_v to_o the_o end_n notwithstanding_o they_o believe_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v amiable_a and_o with_o who_o it_o obtain_v some_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n because_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o unfaithful_a which_o in_o no_o point_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v altogether_o reject_v the_o same_o only_o let_v we_o note_v this_o that_o none_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o do_v call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n final_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o extinguish_v even_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o faith_n shall_v quail_v or_o perish_v which_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v once_o engrave_v and_o print_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o and_o by_o he_o fall_v a._n or_o as_o the_o latin_a translation_n have_v he_o be_v offend_v to_o be_v offend_v here_o be_v by_o fear_n of_o affliction_n to_o decline_v depart_v or_o fall_v from_o christ_n block_n so_o that_o affliction_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o way_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o luke_n sufficient_o expound_v when_o for_o this_o word_n offend_v he_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o m._n whosoever_o therefore_o can_v not_o bear_v all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n patient_o yea_o all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v apt_a meet_a and_o feat_n for_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n 22_o he_o also_o that_o receive_v seed_n into_o the_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o richesse_n choke_v up_o the_o word_n &_o so_o be_v he_o make_v unfruitful_a a._n here_o you_o may_v alter_v it_o better_o and_o say_v but_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v among_o thorn_n signify_v he_o which_o and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o third_o number_n he_o rehearse_v those_o which_o inward_o will_v be_v make_v apt_a to_o nourish_v the_o seed_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v corrupt_v otherwise_o m._n for_o some_o here_o fructify_v understand_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v let_v from_o fructify_a by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o richesse_n by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o such_o like_a by_o the_o which_o 14._o as_o by_o certain_a thorn_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v choke_v such_o be_v they_o which_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n &_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o come_v christ_n therefore_o compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o evil_n desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n covetousness_n and_o other_o worldly_a care_n unto_o thorn_n although_o matthew_n put_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n with_o covetousness_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o under_o this_o word_n the_o intanglinge_v enticement_n of_o pleasure_n of_o the_o which_o luke_n make_v mention_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o desire_n be_v comprehend_v because_o as_o the_o thorn_n and_o other_o hurtful_a impediment_n do_v choke_v the_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a corn_n when_o it_o shoot_v and_o come_v a_o ear_n even_o so_o the_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v high_a grow_v than_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v overthrow_v and_o press_v down_o the_o force_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v as_o yet_o unperfect_a and_o not_o ripe_a for_o although_o evil_a desire_n spring_v up_o and_o arise_v and_o possess_v the_o heart_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o green_a and_o appear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o do_v overcome_v by_o little_a and_o little_a after_o the_o corn_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o a_o ear_n every_o man_n therefore_o must_v endeavour_v himself_o to_o pluck_v these_o thorn_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n except_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n choke_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o replenish_v with_o these_o thorn_n and_o have_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thick_a wood_n of_o the_o same_o in_o he_o and_o true_o we_o see_v how_o few_o come_v unto_o perfection_n and_o ripeness_n because_o scant_o the_o ten_o person_n occupy_v himself_o i_o say_v not_o to_o pluck_v up_o these_o thorn_n by_o the_o root_n but_o to_o cut_v and_o brush_v they_o down_o and_o the_o
and_o encourage_v the_o disciple_n to_o constancy_n namely_o that_o although_o their_o faith_n be_v obscure_a and_o base_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o at_o the_o length_n of_o that_o contemptible_a and_o base_a beginning_n a_o new_a church_n may_v spring_v and_o arise_v which_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n even_o against_o hell_n gate_n as_o we_o shall_v here_o a_o on_o i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n m._n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la my_o church_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o congregation_n or_o convocation_n of_o people_n the_o which_o word_n the_o threescore_o &_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v so_o often_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi they_o read_v this_o word_n cahal_n or_o edah_n which_o two_o word_n signify_v a_o congregation_n flock_n or_o multitude_n â—…_n as_o in_o the_o xxii_o psalm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n numâ—…_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o word_n congregation_n three_o time_n at_o the_o jest_n and_o in_o deuteronomy_n it_o be_v say_v deâ—â—_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n moreover_o in_o exodus_fw-la exâ—â—_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n we_o have_v this_o word_n congregation_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o psalm_n psalâ—…_n the_o which_o word_n the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o interpreter_n sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o synagogge_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n but_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n call_v every_o congregation_n flock_n corporation_n and_o society_n of_o faithful_a man_n his_o church_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o same_o say_v hope_v and_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n david_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n although_o it_o be_v but_o small_a there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n as_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o believe_v the_o same_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o suffer_v there_o have_v be_v always_o but_o one_o church_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostel_n paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ephâ—…_n oftentimes_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o this_o place_n if_o he_o bear_v not_o they_o matâ—…_n tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a or_o a_o publican_n m._n let_v they_o therefore_o see_v which_o at_o this_o day_n boast_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o deed_n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n what_o head_n they_o have_v and_o of_o who_o congregation_n they_o be_v member_n the_o wolf_n love_v the_o sheepfold_n but_o not_o as_o a_o sheep_n not_o as_o the_o pastor_n but_o as_o a_o wolf_n we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v thy_o church_n but_o my_o church_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n 21._o for_o peter_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o sheep_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v those_o that_o be_v christian_n the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o their_o own_o flock_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n 5._o and_o not_o lord_n herupon_o the_o apostell_n exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o reign_v over_o their_o flock_n not_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o giver_n of_o good_a insaumple_v to_o their_o flock_n pope_n the_o church_n therefore_o belong_v to_o christ_n &_o not_o unto_o any_o one_o man_n it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o as_o a_o son_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n with_o full_a power_n and_o then_o beyond_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v 20._o be_v redeem_v his_o church_n or_o inheritance_n with_o a_o great_a price_n even_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 5._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o they_o which_o live_v may_v not_o live_v unto_o then selue_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o again_o no_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v unto_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v 14._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o christ_n die_v &_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o great_o err_v therefore_o which_o seek_v for_o rule_v in_o the_o flock_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o which_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n and_o domynion_n of_o chryst_n lie_v their_o head_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o z._n the_o gate_n of_o city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v portcullise_n to_o set_v before_o they_o c._n therefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gate_n all_o kind_n of_o force_n and_o munition_n be_v note_v z._n and_o by_o hell_n gate_n all_o satanical_a and_o devilish_a power_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v these_o promise_n be_v great_a and_o most_o firm_a which_o do_v pacify_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o consider_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o settle_v and_o grant_v that_o they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 8._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o geve_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v etc_n etc_n c._n although_o the_o pronoun_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o rock_n to_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o latter_a sense_n do_v better_a agree_v namely_o that_o the_o firm_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v immovable_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o endure_v 5._o also_o to_o this_o sentence_n agree_v the_o say_n of_o john_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n m._n christian_n therefore_o hold_v they_o fast_a by_o the_o true_a rock_n be_v so_o firm_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o nothing_o can_v overthrow_v they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a promise_n that_o they_o which_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o mediator_n shall_v even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v defend_v from_o all_o harm_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n a._n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o know_v my_o sheep_n &_o they_o follow_v i_o 10._o &_o i_o geve_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v persecution_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o still_o subject_v to_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n for_o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o satan_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o satan_n shall_v still_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o but_o let_v we_o by_o this_o comfortable_a voice_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o triumph_n over_o he_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n and_o care_n sing_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o captain_n and_o conqueror_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o lous_a in_o earth_n shall_v be_v louse_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o
with_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n c._n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o &_o of_o the_o angel_n lest_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v judge_v of_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o present_a sight_n for_o as_o yet_o it_o lay_v hide_v be_v base_a and_o contemn_v under_o the_o show_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o show_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o estate_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 25._o a._n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n &_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o also_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o terrify_v those_o which_o delight_n in_o their_o wickedness_n &_o vice_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o face_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o human_a nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o abide_v unchanged_a in_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v lose_v nothing_o either_o of_o his_o divine_a substance_n or_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n all_o the_o angel_n serve_v he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o ordain_v to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n who_o power_n how_o great_a it_o be_v may_v appear_v in_o that_o one_o angel_n disperse_v the_o mighty_a camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o four_o score_n &_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v but_o and_o if_o one_o angel_n be_v of_o such_o power_n what_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o overthrow_v when_o they_o be_v altogether_o come_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o reward_v every_o man_n b._n this_o sentence_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o they_o pervert_v who_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n because_o forsooth_o we_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o same_o salvation_n when_o as_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o tree_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o fruit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o fruit_n make_v not_o the_o tree_n but_o the_o tree_n the_o fruit_n fruit_n when_o we_o see_v fig_n on_o the_o tree_n we_o judge_v by_o &_o by_o the_o tree_n to_o be_v a_o fig_n tree_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o fig_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fig_n tree_n but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o fig_n tree_n than_o it_o bring_v forth_o fig_n even_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o work_n judge_v of_o the_o worker_n for_o it_o make_v not_o the_o worker_n but_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o wrought_v of_o the_o worker_n in_o like_o manner_n good_a work_n do_v declare_v a_o good_a man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o make_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o work_v do_v not_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o make_v we_o the_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o which_o work_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n condempninge_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v wrought_v before_o thou_o be_v purify_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o the_o lord_n describe_v his_o judgement_n say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n salvation_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_v even_o as_o we_o common_o be_v wont_a to_o judge_v neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v accord_v to_o his_o work_v as_o though_o that_o our_o work_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o special_a cause_n why_o we_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o voluntary_a &_o free_a will_n of_o god_n &_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o third_o cause_n be_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o embrace_v and_o receive_v this_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o that_o faith_n also_o by_o the_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v be_v the_o work_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n also_o good_a work_v may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o improper_o because_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v accord_v to_o his_o deed_n but_o these_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n good_a will_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o which_o love_v no_o man_n have_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v only_o give_v unto_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v all_o the_o part_n therefore_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o the_o willing_n and_o free_a will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v geve_v to_o every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o faith_n the_o which_o lie_v hide_v and_o which_o every_o wicked_a man_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v but_o accord_v to_o his_o work_v which_o can_v not_o be_v obscure_a and_o hide_v 5._o for_o work_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o say_v the_o apostell_n paul_n speak_v thus_o of_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_v of_o his_o own_o body_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a judgement_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o apostell_n say_v thou_o heap_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o shall_v be_v open_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v praise_n honour_n and_o immortality_n to_o they_o which_o continue_v in_o good_a do_v 2._o and_o seek_v immortality_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v rebel_n and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o follow_v unrighteousness_n shall_v come_v indignation_n wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_n c._n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o somme_fw-fr that_o these_o two_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v namely_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o our_o merit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o accord_v to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n give_v and_o impute_v and_o undeserved_a reward_n to_o our_o work_v a._n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o 28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v stand_a here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n as_o touch_v this_o word_n very_o read_v the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o there_o be_v stand_a here_o c._n because_o the_o disciple_n may_v dow_z among_o themselves_o when_o this_o day_n shall_v come_v the_o lord_n erect_v they_o with_o a_o more_o special_a trust_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o that_o he_o geve_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o a_o show_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o think_v the_o time_n to_o long_o before_o i_o come_v i_o will_v come_v betimes_o for_o before_o you_o die_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o i_o bid_v you_o hope_n for_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n m._n some_o understand_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o extreme_a and_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n think_v that_o christ_n mean_v here_o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n shall_v not_o die_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—…_n but_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o conceive_v be_v not_o true_a wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n
willing_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n in_o the_o cross_n with_o you_o and_o you_o with_o i_o also_o under_o the_o person_n of_o these_o two_o man_n he_o speak_v unto_o all_o his_o servant_n general_o for_o although_o many_o faithful_a man_n do_v die_v natural_o and_o not_o a_o violent_a or_o bloody_a death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v 8._o to_o be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o cross_n the_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n as_o bond_n prisonment_n scourge_n banishment_n ignominy_n and_o such_o like_a these_o two_o disciple_n be_v not_o exercise_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o true_o do_v tame_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v bridle_n sin_n also_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v a._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n read_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n go_v before_o be_v not_o i_o to_o geve_v c._n by_o this_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n derogate_v nothing_o from_o himself_o but_o only_o show_v that_o his_o father_n have_v not_o enjoin_v unto_o he_o this_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v assign_v to_o any_o man_n his_o proper_a seat_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v come_v true_o to_o bring_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o into_o everlasting_a life_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v there_o with_o to_o be_v content_a that_o the_o inheritance_n purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n abide_v for_o we_o for_o how_o much_o one_o shall_v excel_v another_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v neither_o our_o part_n to_o seek_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o but_o will_v have_v the_o same_o defer_v even_o until_o the_o last_o revelation_n now_o let_v we_o note_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o dispute_v not_o here_o of_o his_o own_o power_n but_o he_o only_o show_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n even_o as_o when_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgemenr_n 13._o but_o of_o that_o day_n &_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n only_o a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v sober_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v about_o to_o burst_v out_o into_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o special_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 3._o neither_o shall_v it_o appear_v until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o but_o it_o shall_v chance_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v m._n these_o two_o presume_v to_o take_v the_o prerogative_n of_o glory_n unto_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v a_o kin_n unto_o christ_n but_o christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v the_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o that_o cause_n he_o teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v must_v be_v look_v for_o by_o the_o only_o grace_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n which_o choose_v his_o elect_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o work_n or_o merit_n wherefore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v say_v 25._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v even_o as_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o himself_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v so_o that_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n appoint_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o man_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god._n 24._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v this_o they_o disdain_v at_o the_o two_o brethren_n and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v this_o bu._n true_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o inscrutable_a 17._o for_o we_o may_v see_v even_o in_o the_o disciple_n a_o certain_a bottomless_a pit_n of_o error_n and_o that_o when_o one_o vice_n be_v cut_v of_o another_o be_v in_o his_o place_n yea_o and_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v cut_v of_o to_o flourish_v again_o for_o even_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v stay_v the_o ambition_n of_o his_o two_o disciple_n and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o drive_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o other_o ten_o disciple_n breast_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o the_o pestilent_a disease_n of_o envy_n also_o m._n for_o whereas_o the_o other_o ten_o be_v say_v to_o disdain_v the_o two_o disciple_n which_o be_v brethren_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o do_v hate_v this_o ambition_n a._n but_o because_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v lead_v by_o ambition_n do_v seek_v to_o excel_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n m._n so_o that_o this_o disdain_n do_v arise_v of_o the_o ambition_n which_o lie_v secret_a in_o their_o heart_n c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v seem_v to_o refer_v this_o contention_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o another_o time_n but_o whosoever_o do_v wise_o consider_v that_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o luke_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v at_o diverse_a time_n the_o order_n be_v neglect_v be_v knit_v together_o therefore_o the_o contention_n for_o the_o superiority_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v have_v his_o original_n hereupon_o because_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n do_v covet_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o indignation_n and_o disdain_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o see_v the_o ambition_n in_o the_o two_o brethren_n be_v grievous_o reprehend_v insomuch_o that_o they_o go_v away_o from_o christ_n with_o shame_n what_o do_v it_o hurt_v the_o other_o ten_o that_o they_o have_v foolish_o desire_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o get_v but_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o by_o this_o occasion_n to_o have_v the_o disease_n which_o lurk_v in_o they_o to_o be_v reveal_v for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o willing_o will_v geve_v place_n to_o another_o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o heart_n hope_v to_o excel_v the_o rest_n &_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o of_o they_o envy_a another_o and_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o wherefore_o if_o this_o vice_n be_v in_o rustical_a rude_a and_o base_a man_n and_o if_o it_o burst_v forth_o in_o they_o upon_o a_o light_n or_o almost_o upon_o no_o occasion_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n when_o there_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o kindle_v the_o secret_a fire_n we_o do_v see_v by_o experience_n how_o ambition_n do_v burn_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n god._n and_o it_o cast_v out_o flame_n far_o and_o wide_a be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v restrain_v from_o heaven_n the_o natural_a pride_n which_o cleave_v unto_o man_n m._n we_o do_v see_v how_o great_a ambition_n and_o pride_n remain_v in_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n geneâ—…_n and_o how_o grievous_o they_o take_v it_o to_o have_v their_o brother_n joseph_n prefer_v before_o they_o a._n let_v we_o therefore_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v turn_v ourselves_o away_o from_o this_o pestilent_a disease_n ambition_n 25._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a man_n exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o m._n christ_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v the_o discord_n and_o disagreement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o therefore_o he_o call_v his_o apostle_n unto_o he_o cut_v of_o again_o the_o root_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o evil_n seek_v to_o make_v they_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n c._n in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v
this_o word_n hosiah-na_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o help_v now_o or_o save_v and_o prosper_v all-thing_n that_o this_o man_n take_v in_o hand_n b._n and_o when_o they_o add_v to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v help_v lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o and_o prosper_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o son_n of_o david_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v prosper_v lucky_o and_o take_v good_a success_n prosper_v he_o thou_o we_o say_v which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a this_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o whereof_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n where_o the_o people_n say_v god_n save_o king_n saul_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o book_n of_o king_n 1._o where_o the_o people_n cry_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n a._n therefore_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v move_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o king_n &_o for_o the_o prosperous_a success_n also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n c._n and_o true_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v then_o appoint_v that_o people_n to_o pray_v daily_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o also_o he_o do_v now_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n unto_o we_o and_o see_v that_o god_n will_v reign_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o son_n we_o ought_v daily_o to_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o kingdom_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v under_o the_o which_o sentence_n the_o same_o be_v note_v which_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v express_v â—…_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n the_o hebrew_n word_n berach_n in_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o the_o which_o these_o be_v take_v signify_v to_o praise_v and_o to_o increase_v one_o with_o good_n whereupon_o come_v the_o hebrew_n participle_n baruch_n that_o be_v praise_v bless_a or_o increasee_v with_o good_n by_o this_o voice_n therefore_o they_o wish_v unto_o christ_n the_o increase_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o repetition_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o oftentimes_o use_v of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o before_o they_o wish_v in_o these_o word_n hosanna_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n or_o god_n prosper_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o now_o wish_v again_o in_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o diverse_a tyranny_n but_o now_o our_o king_n come_n all_o thing_n shall_v prosper_v well_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v happy_a which_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v send_v or_o anoint_v of_o god_n save_v prosper_v and_o bless_v thou_o he_o therefore_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v as_o one_o send_v and_o not_o as_o one_o that_o thrust_v in_o himself_o but_o shall_v be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o intrude_v not_o himself_o but_o take_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n may_v more_o certain_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n when_o he_o say_v â—…_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o father_n david_n for_o they_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o that_o people_n and_o have_v appoint_v a_o mean_a namely_o the_o renew_v and_o restore_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n b._n the_o like_a and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o meaning_n almost_o have_v those_o prayer_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n when_o they_o say_v as_o god_n have_v be_v with_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n even_o so_o be_v he_o with_o solomon_n also_o 1._o and_o make_v his_o seat_n great_a than_o the_o seat_n of_o my_o lord_n king_n david_n have_v be_v c._n we_o do_v see_v therefore_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n be_v hope_v for_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n but_o see_v they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a people_n which_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v common_a and_o well_o know_v to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n which_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o some_o at_o this_o day_n very_o hard_a because_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n hosanna_o in_o the_o high_a b._n this_o repetition_n do_v declare_v a_o great_a fervency_n to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n which_o hearty_o and_o unfeigned_o receive_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o oh_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n save_o the_o king_n which_o thou_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o c._n and_o deliver_v we_o by_o christ_n which_o in_o thy_o name_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v somewhat_o more_o say_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o second_o of_o luke_n for_o there_o the_o angel_n assign_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o peace_n to_o man_n in_o earth_n but_o here_o both_o peace_n and_o glory_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n in_o sense_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n for_o although_o the_o angel_n do_v more_o distinct_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o god_n namely_o because_o by_o his_o mercy_n man_n enjoy_v peace_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o multitude_n in_o this_o place_n proclaim_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o heaven_n â—…liation_n because_o we_o know_v that_o miserable_a conscience_n in_o this_o world_n be_v no_o other_o way_n pacify_v then_o by_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o they_o from_o heaven_n 10_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v bu._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n christ_n shall_v not_o be_v obscure_a or_o hide_a but_o evidente_fw-la and_o manifest_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n all_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v move_v at_o this_o unwonted_a â—…ight_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o order_n and_o appearance_n be_v not_o unfruitful_a and_o void_a of_o profit_n c._n the_o matter_n be_v not_o do_v in_o huggermug_a or_o by_o stealth_n in_o secret_a without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n but_o open_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o same_o wherefore_o in_o that_o contemptible_a state_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a for_o how_o can_v all_o man_n have_v suffer_v without_o their_o great_a peril_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n with_o kinglike_a pomp_n except_o they_o have_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n a._n this_o sight_n therefore_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o laugh_a game_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v present_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o some_o that_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o city_n be_v neither_o secret_a nor_o his_o enemy_n quiet_a because_o they_o contemn_v he_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v stay_v by_o secret_a fear_n because_o god_n have_v strike_v they_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o careless_a security_n of_o the_o city_n be_v reprehend_v and_o the_o zeal_n and_o religion_n of_o stranger_n be_v commend_v for_o when_o the_o citizen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n make_v inquiry_n who_o it_o be_v they_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n final_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n the_o which_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n contemptyble_n and_o base_a and_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v feme_fw-fr unto_o they_o to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o
not_o here_o now_o cast_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o call_n of_o god_n but_o he_o forewarn_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v &_o place_v in_o their_o room_n that_o they_o defile_v not_o the_o marriage_n with_o their_o filthy_a spot_n see_v that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a table_n therefore_o hitherto_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v deprive_v of_o a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o honour_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o wicked_a disdain_n and_o contempt_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o outcast_a gentile_n those_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o but_o now_o he_o declare_v that_o such_o must_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o this_o number_n also_o as_o do_v bring_v reproach_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o because_o god_n call_v all_o without_o exception_n by_o the_o gospel_n many_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a person_n do_v rush_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o although_o they_o have_v place_n for_o a_o time_n among_o the_o rest_n yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n when_o god_n do_v discern_v and_o behold_v his_o guest_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n &_o punish_v the_o some_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o not_o all_o which_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o such_o only_a which_o be_v find_v to_o have_v on_o apparel_n worthy_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n m._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v number_v among_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v call_v to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o just_a &_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o good_a it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o perdition_n to_o despise_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n profession_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n thereof_o be_v require_v also_o which_o only_o pertain_v to_o the_o elect_v without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n be_v save_v although_o he_o be_v number_v among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o this_o ingression_n or_o entrance_n of_o the_o king_n among_o his_o guest_n judgement_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o the_o reprobate_a shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o elect_v even_o as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o the_o sea._n also_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o goat_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n gar_o c._n many_o do_v in_o vain_a here_o contend_v about_o the_o wedding_n garment_n whether_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n matâ—…_n see_v that_o faith_n can_v neither_o be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n neither_o can_v good_a work_n proceed_v but_o from_o faith_n but_o the_o only_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n we_o must_v put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o pollution_n and_o defile_n spot_v of_o sin_n and_o must_v frame_v and_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o a_o new_a life_n that_o our_o apparel_n may_v answer_v so_o honourable_a a_o call_n they_o therefore_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o wedding_n garment_n which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o new_a man_n epheâ—…_n which_o after_o god_n be_v shape_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o as_o the_o wed_a garment_n do_v declare_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v joyful_a affect_v towards_o the_o wed_a dinner_n &_o to_o reverence_v the_o same_o evenso_o also_o by_o this_o wed_a garment_n there_o be_v require_v that_o the_o guest_n be_v such_o which_o with_o joy_n with_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o with_o give_v of_o thanks_n shall_v obtain_v and_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a benefit_n friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o a._n this_o be_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o he_o which_o defile_v to_o honest_a a_o table_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o filthiness_n and_o he_o be_v even_o speechless_a m._n condemnation_n here_o proceed_v from_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n euenso_n shall_v they_o be_v speechless_a which_o be_v now_o full_a of_o tongue_n and_o do_v glory_n of_o their_o feign_a holiness_n when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o the_o minister_n take_v and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n take_v and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n a._n these_o word_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o be_v mete_v or_o just_a that_o the_o beggar_n shall_v be_v so_o grievous_o punish_v for_o not_o come_v with_o his_o wed_a garment_n â—…estion_n as_o though_o true_o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o miserable_a which_o get_v their_o live_n by_o beg_a by_o the_o high_a way_n to_o go_v deform_v and_o tear_v with_o uncomely_a apparel_n 16._o we_o may_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o entreaty_n here_o how_o or_o whence_o apparel_n must_v beget_v for_o the_o lord_n apparel_v those_o who_o he_o call_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v &_o that_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n speak_v be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o thing_n see_v that_o when_o god_n find_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o miserable_a nakedness_n and_o filthy_a uncleanness_n he_o do_v apparel_v we_o with_o excellent_a and_o costly_a garment_n for_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n except_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o miserable_a man_n which_o bring_v not_o precious_a apparel_n out_o of_o their_o chest_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o they_o which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o filthiness_n when_o god_n come_v to_o have_v a_o oversight_n &_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o 14._o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v many_o be_v call_v c._n this_o conclusion_n do_v declare_v that_o few_o be_v choose_v although_o many_o be_v call_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discuss_v for_o christ_n even_o now_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o one_o man_n only_o and_o here_o we_o hear_v that_o a_o few_o of_o a_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o true_o when_o as_o at_o this_o day_n more_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o there_o be_v in_o time_n paste_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o jest_n part_n do_v approve_v their_o faith_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n wherefore_o least_o we_o shall_v flatter_v ourselves_o with_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o faith_n let_v every_o man_n serious_o examine_v himself_o that_o in_o the_o first_o election_n we_o may_v be_v think_v meet_a and_o convenient_a guest_n for_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n teach_v there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o vessel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquityy_a call_n m._n therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o external_a and_o general_a call_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n all_o man_n be_v call_v yea_o even_o they_o also_o which_o hear_v not_o they_o which_o come_v and_o be_v dease_fw-mi in_o mind_n be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o sort_n enter_v in_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n nevertheless_o their_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o 8._o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a root_n as_o simon_n magus_n which_o do_v not_o fain_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v convict_v in_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n profess_v the_o same_o but_o he_o have_v not_o root_n as_o peter_n cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n such_o be_v they_o true_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o who_o for_o a_o time_n only_o he_o illuminate_v but_o
it_o shall_v be_v incredible_a unto_o we_o until_o our_o mind_n do_v arise_v to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o the_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o himself_o as_o say_v the_o apostell_n paul._n m._n therefore_o the_o saducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3._o which_o be_v special_o declare_v in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o which_o power_n also_o paul_n set_v before_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n c._n more_o over_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o saducee_n shall_v be_v deceive_v because_o they_o measure_v amiss_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n by_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o do_v true_o and_o wise_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o do_v join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o the_o scripture_n 30._o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n m._n he_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o state_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a after_o the_o resurrection_n take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o absurdity_n as_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o he_o use_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o time_n present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n more_o plentiful_o and_o plain_o express_v say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n mary_n wife_n and_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o marry_v wife_n neither_o be_v marry_v he_o call_v all_o those_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n which_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o call_v those_o worthy_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o apprehend_v the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n c._n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o when_o they_o arise_v shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o transitory_a and_o corruptible_a necessity_n of_o this_o life_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o likeness_n that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o say_v that_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o 20._o for_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a only_o because_o the_o end_n of_o his_o talk_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o angel_n therefore_o can_v die_v 〈◊〉_d evenso_o they_o which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a can_v die_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o angel_n eternal_o and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n riches_n do_v pertain_v they_o can_v perish_v &_o because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v which_o benefit_n be_v perpetual_a joy_n and_o continual_a felicity_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v geve_v this_o title_a of_o honour_n to_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v include_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o frail_a prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n after_o death_n except_o god_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o son_n â—…_n we_o answer_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o witness_n seal_n earnest_n and_o pledge_v that_o by_o this_o trust_n we_o may_v bold_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o although_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o because_o it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v until_o we_o be_v transfigure_v into_o his_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o what_o he_o be_v we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o effect_n itself_o say_v to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o although_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v as_o yet_o the_o reveal_n thereof_o do_v in_o perfect_a wise_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o stranger_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostell_n paul_n dyffer_v our_o adoption_n 8._o even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n m._n we_o must_v therefore_o note_v how_o great_a the_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o full_a of_o infirmity_n mortality_n and_o corruption_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v now_o heavy_a troublesome_a slow_a miserable_a and_o base_a shall_v be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n make_v strong_a immortal_a incorruptible_a light_a pleasant_a quick_a happy_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o ignorance_n blindness_n false_a opinion_n wicked_a affection_n anger_n envy_n fear_v pride_n and_o such_o like_a wherefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_v in_o this_o present_a life_n either_o by_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n either_o by_o corruption_n and_o trouble_n let_v he_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o angelical_a state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o there_o solace_v himself_o 31_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o red_a that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n which_o 32_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o dead_a but_o of_o live_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a bu._n the_o lord_n be_v not_o content_v that_o he_o confute_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n prove_v very_o strong_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sure_a &_o confirm_v c._n after_o therefore_o christ_n have_v confute_v the_o absurdity_n object_v against_o he_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n â—…es_n and_o trewe_o this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o caville_n we_o must_v geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o until_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o shall_v ever_o have_v liberty_n to_o exclaim_v have_v you_o not_o read_v b._n the_o euangelyste_a mark_n have_v as_o touch_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o rise_v again_o have_v you_o not_o red_a in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n etc_n etc_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o moses_n also_o show_v beside_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n the_o word_n of_o mark_n make_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n more_o plain_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v note_n with_o the_o fynger_v this_o place_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v 5._o how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n cite_v this_o place_n here_o out_o of_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o saducee_n who_o give_v no_o great_a credit_n unto_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o make_v no_o more_o account_v of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o because_o they_o allege_v moses_n for_o their_o author_n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o repel_v they_o with_o their_o own_o authority_n than_o to_o set_v before_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o endeavour_v not_o himself_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n together_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v use_v as_o we_o see_v diverse_a testimony_n
the_o pharisee_n be_v gather_v together_o jesus_n ask_v they_o say_v while_o the_o pharisee_o be_v gather_v together_o m._n the_o pharisee_n be_v now_o gather_v together_o to_o suborn_v and_o crafty_o to_o set_v forth_o some_o one_o which_o by_o put_a forth_o a_o question_n may_v tempt_v and_o entangle_v christ_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o a_o little_a before_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o lawyer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o but_o in_o vain_a when_o as_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n be_v gather_v together_o which_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o great_o desy_a the_o same_o neither_o understand_v his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n if_o christ_n demand_v of_o they_o say_v 42_o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n b._n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o last_o talk_n that_o our_o savyoure_n christ_n have_v with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o his_o adversary_n by_o the_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o know_v he_o except_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o answer_v they_o to_o when_o he_o be_v take_v of_o they_o by_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o so_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o amongst_o they_o which_o be_v curable_a the_o they_o may_v look_v for_o chryst_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o carnal_a king_n yea_o and_o more_o excellent_a than_o david_n his_o father_n for_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a hope_v for_o nothing_o but_o carnal_a thing_n who_o son_n be_v he_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_v &_o luke_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v why_o christ_n demand_v this_o question_n namely_o because_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n prevail_v among_o the_o scribe_n that_z the_o promise_v redeemer_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n &_o successor_n of_o david_n which_o shall_v bring_v nothing_o with_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o human_a nature_n for_o by_o &_o by_o at_o the_o beginning_n satan_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a go_v about_o to_o supplant_v some_o false_a feign_a christ_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o because_o god_n have_v so_o often_o time_n promise_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o david_n this_o persuasion_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v to_o have_v he_o deprive_v of_o the_o human_a nature_n satan_n therefore_o suffer_v christ_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o he_o shall_v in_o vain_a have_v go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o this_o part_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o evident_a &_o common_a among_o all_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o deity_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n to_o come_v &_o spiritual_a righteousness_n be_v abolish_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o heretic_n go_v about_o by_o many_o subtle_a mean_n &_o deceit_n to_o overthrow_v one_o while_o his_o human_a nature_n &_o a_o other_o while_o his_o divine_a nature_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v either_o have_v full_a power_n to_o save_v we_o or_o else_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v familiar_a access_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o lord_n himself_o think_v good_a to_o make_v his_o deity_n &_o godhead_n know_v that_o the_o trust_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v repose_v in_o he_o without_o all_o fear_n or_o doubt_v for_o if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o glory_n in_o he_o nor_o yet_o to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o he_o now_o let_v we_o note_v that_o his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o his_o heavenly_a power_n for_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o never_o of_o kin_n unto_o we_o do_v encourage_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v only_a respect_n unto_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v be_v rather_o fill_v with_o fear_n and_o desperation_n than_o with_o any_o god_n trust_v and_o confidence_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o reprehend_v because_o they_o do_v teach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n altogether_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o simple_o show_v that_o the_o scribe_n do_v wicked_o err_v in_o that_o they_o look_v that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o human_a progeny_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o old_a opinion_n among_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n that_o they_o be_v ask_v before_o the_o people_n what_o they_o think_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bu._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o promise_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n a._n but_o they_o which_o daily_o read_v these_o promise_n and_o interpret_v they_o to_o the_o people_n look_v for_o nothing_o to_o be_v more_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n then_o a_o man_n therefore_o they_o make_v answer_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o usual_a amongst_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 43_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v how_o then_o do_v david_n m._n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o pharisee_o as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o because_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o because_o man_n common_o deny_v he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earthly_a king_n which_o shall_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o a_o certain_a earthly_a liberty_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o enlarge_v the_o tereene_a and_o transitory_a kingdom_n that_o it_o shall_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o david_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o think_v good_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o to_o geve_v they_o occasion_n to_o have_v a_o far_a consideration_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o majesty_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o david_n &_o david_n lord_n for_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n god._n his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n &_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o david_n lord_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o late_o invent_v error_n for_o this_o impiety_n reign_v among_o the_o pharisee_o long_o before_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v seek_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v say_v already_o to_o take_v away_o the_o deity_n &_o godhead_n from_o christ_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v utter_o &_o quite_o overthrow_v in_o spirit_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v inspire_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o stead_n of_o both_o these_o have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o psalm_n c._n but_o christ_n declare_v that_o daviddyd_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n express_o &_o with_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n for_o he_o oppose_v and_o set_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o cavil_n by_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n excuse_v then selue_o be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o by_o this_o prophesy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v celebrate_v as_o though_o he_o appoint_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o reign_n will_v rise_v against_o the_o mad_a enterprise_n &_o beastly_a practice_n of_o his_o enemy_n &_o
away_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n dew_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o superior_n but_o he_o only_o reprove_v ambition_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o vain_a glory_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o uppermost_a seat_n at_o feast_n &_o counsel_n but_o he_o say_v they_o love_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o uppermost_a seat_n the_o which_o thing_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o proud_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o the_o admonition_n which_o christ_n give_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o luke_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v lukeâ—…_n for_o there_o he_o reprove_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o evil_a to_o sit_n in_o the_o high_a room_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o good_a of_o itself_o to_o sit_n in_o the_o hindemost_a seat_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v set_v in_o the_o high_a place_n may_v be_v of_o a_o modest_a and_o humble_a mind_n &_o that_o a_o other_o be_v place_v in_o the_o low_a seat_n may_v be_v of_o a_o proud_a lofty_a stomach_n and_o greet_n in_o the_o market_n m._n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o only_a love_n to_o be_v salute_v but_o to_o be_v salute_v before_o all_o other_o and_o that_o in_o the_o market_n that_o be_v in_o a_o public_a place_n where_o many_o shall_v behold_v it_o and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n by_o this_o name_n judas_n salute_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o betray_v he_o say_v rabbi_n rabbi_n â—…_n e._n in_o all_o our_o greek_a book_n this_o word_n be_v double_v as_o rabbi_n rabbi_n for_o the_o double_v of_o this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o honour_n among_o the_o hebreve_n a._n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n express_v this_o manner_n say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matthâ—…_n this_o word_n rabbi_n be_v a_o chalde_n word_n which_o signify_v master_n the_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o you_o call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n add_v by_o and_o by_o for_o you_o have_v one_o master_n christ_n therefore_o do_v condemn_v this_o thing_n special_o in_o the_o scribe_n because_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v master_n for_o although_o this_o word_n rabbi_n of_o itself_o signify_v excellency_n as_o we_o say_v before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o so_o call_v the_o master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n deny_v this_o honour_n to_o appertain_v to_o any_o man_n save_v to_o himself_o only_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o man_n without_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v 8._o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n c._n this_o say_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o hard_a and_o absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o title_a of_o honour_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v and_o enjoin_v his_o office_n and_o have_v make_v and_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v our_o master_n he_o himself_o have_v leave_v of_o any_o more_o to_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o own_o personne_fw-fr yea_o when_o he_o be_v conversante_fw-la in_o earth_n he_o appoint_v apostle_n which_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_n in_o his_o name_n but_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o concern_v the_o title_n paul_n true_o will_v not_o glory_n with_o the_o injury_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o usurp_a honour_n when_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v about_o nothing_o else_o than_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n from_o the_o high_n to_o the_o loest_z into_o subjection_n 2_o that_o his_o own_o right_a may_v remain_v whole_a to_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v curious_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o care_n by_o what_o title_n or_o name_n they_o be_v call_v which_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_a commit_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o seek_v to_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o just_a limit_n and_o bound_n jest_n they_o shall_v rule_v the_o faith_n and_o reign_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o brethren_n for_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v this_o distinction_n that_o christ_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v because_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n do_v concern_v he_o only_o when_o it_o sound_v from_o heaven_n 17._o hear_v he_o but_o that_o the_o teacher_n be_v his_o minister_n so_o that_o he_o in_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o be_v master_n under_o he_o in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o person_n c._n but_o in_o the_o pharisaical_a ambition_n this_o salt_n be_v find_v that_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n by_o right_n for_o they_o will_v so_o be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o master_n that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o teach_v of_o themselves_o as_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o expound_v and_o understand_v as_o they_o think_v good_a which_o thing_n belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o only_a teacher_n in_o that_o respect_n for_o what_o good_a and_o wholesome_a thing_n soever_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n they_o proceed_v from_o his_o spirit_n so_o many_o therefore_o as_o teach_v the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n unto_o this_o and_o of_o he_o alone_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v send_v of_o he_o and_o to_o show_v nothing_o unto_o the_o people_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v this_o christ_n alone_o shall_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n shadow_v in_o that_o ceremony_n at_o the_o time_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n prophet_n &_o psalm_n to_o that_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o spirit_n they_o be_v inspire_v have_v never_o propound_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n their_o own_o dream_n and_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o boast_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v master_n alone_o not_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o hereupon_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a will_v be_v call_v rabbi_n but_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o they_o attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o which_o say_v thus_o for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v seek_v not_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o call_v you_o master_n because_o i_o send_v you_o forth_o to_o preach_v my_o gospel_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n proceed_v from_o you_o and_o from_o your_o spirit_n and_o so_o wax_v proud_a as_o ruler_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n c._n christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o his_o authority_n may_v remain_v whole_a unto_o himself_o and_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v diminish_v any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o his_o the_o only_a pastor_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v many_o shepherd_n to_o be_v under_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v above_o they_o all_o 20._o and_o may_v only_o by_o they_o govern_v his_o church_n a._n even_o as_o he_o alone_o buy_v the_o same_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n c._n this_o member_n or_o part_n which_o be_v oppose_v or_o set_v against_o the_o other_o must_v be_v note_v for_o because_o we_o be_v brethren_n no_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v a_o master_n over_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o mastership_n by_o the_o which_o the_o brotherly_a communication_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o break_v be_v not_o condemn_v and_o true_o see_v we_o have_v one_o father_n and_o be_v all_o brethren_n among_o who_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a concord_n among_o we_o 8._o that_o no_o man_n prefer_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o a_o other_o although_o he_o be_v endue_v of_o god_n with_o great_a gift_n for_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o brethren_n c._n to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v nothing_o else_o here_o
benevolence_n also_o by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v always_o ready_o to_o be_v their_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v always_o defend_v his_o people_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o house_n build_v unto_o god_n which_o fulfil_v and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n 7._o 22._o and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o a._n this_o sentence_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o former_a verce_n read_v also_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o 23._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o you_o hypocrite_n for_o you_o tie_v i_o and_o any_o se_fw-mi and_o common_v and_o have_v leave_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n m._n now_o he_o teach_v another_o part_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n namely_o the_o feign_v and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o less_o weight_n all_o hypocrite_n have_v this_o fault_n be_v very_n diligent_a and_o careful_a in_o tryfelinge_v thing_n but_o neglect_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n this_o disease_n have_v reign_v in_o all_o age_n and_o among_o all_o nation_n sâ—…ase_n insomuch_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n have_v seek_v studious_o to_o please_v god_n with_o light_a observation_n for_o because_o they_o can_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o all_o obedience_n of_o god_n they_o flee_v unto_o this_o second_o remedy_n namely_o to_o the_o redeminge_v of_o great_a offence_n for_o nothing_o by_o satisfaction_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n when_o they_o transgress_v the_o chief_a commandment_n of_o god_n they_o fervent_o busy_a themselves_o in_o can_v ceremony_n such_o feign_v and_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o be_v now_o reprehend_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o scribe_n who_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o pay_v of_o ten_o but_o little_o regard_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_a point_n out_o their_o filthy_a ostentation_n and_o glorious_a show_n he_o say_v not_o general_o they_o pay_v their_o ten_o but_o that_o they_o tythe_v anise_n mint_n common_v and_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v all_o manner_n of_o herb_n that_o by_o the_o least_o expense_n they_o may_v show_v a_o rare_a and_o singular_a study_n of_o godliness_n notwithstanding_o because_o christ_n appoint_v the_o special_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o consist_v in_o mercy_n judgement_n and_o faith_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o see_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n and_o then_o wherefore_o he_o omit_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o pertain_v proper_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o though_o that_o godliness_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n these_o two_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o order_n for_o you_o tithe_v mint_n b._n to_o tithe_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o give_v ten_o not_o to_o receive_v ten_o howbeit_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v both_o in_o the_o which_o sense_n also_o it_o be_v take_v when_o the_o phariseye_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o brag_v of_o rehearse_v this_o say_v i_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v â—…_n so_o common_o it_o fare_v with_o human_a judgement_n when_o it_o can_v attain_v to_o true_a righteousness_n by_o reason_n of_o self_n love_n it_o choose_v to_o itself_o certain_a thing_n by_o the_o which_o it_o may_v false_o brag_v of_o righteousness_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n b._n he_o call_v those_o thing_n the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v more_o show_v forth_o the_o piety_n of_o a_o mind_n that_o love_v god_n and_o which_o do_v come_v more_o near_o to_o a_o divine_a disposition_n according_a to_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v such_o be_v faith_n judgement_n mercy_n love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n hope_n patience_n in_o adversity_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v of_o like_a weight_n but_o he_o call_v they_o weighty_a by_o estimation_n and_o judgement_n and_o also_o weighty_a to_o be_v do_v because_o none_o can_v show_v forth_o any_o of_o these_o but_o the_o just_a and_o godly_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v light_a thing_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o external_a work_v such_o be_v tithinge_v of_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v here_o and_o such_o be_v the_o typical_a seremonye_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o saboth_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n of_o purgation_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o circumcision_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n c._n judgement_n be_v here_o take_v for_o equity_n and_o right_a â—…ente_fw-la whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o every_o man_n be_v give_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o no_o man_n defraud_v or_o hurt_v another_o b._n whereupon_o to_o do_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o live_v right_o and_o with_o equity_n among_o all_o man_n or_o else_o to_o frame_v such_o a_o life_n by_o govern_v among_o other_o but_o mercy_n do_v more_o large_o extend_v itself_o 〈◊〉_d namely_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v study_n to_o help_v his_o brethren_n of_o his_o own_o to_o ease_v the_o miserable_a by_o counsel_n or_o good_n to_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v and_o with_o compassion_n to_o bestow_v those_o good_n and_o riches_n where_o with_o all_o he_o be_v endue_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sincere_a integrity_n to_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v crafty_o malicious_o or_o by_o deceit_n but_o that_o mutual_a simplicity_n be_v embrace_v among_o all_o man_n in_o the_o which_o all_o man_n will_v be_v deal_v withal_o so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v refer_v to_o love_n we_o know_v that_o some_o do_v otherwise_o interpret_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n he_o shall_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n under_o this_o name_n but_o christ_n accord_v to_o his_o manner_n make_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a trial_n of_o holiness_n by_o confer_v it_o with_o brotherly_a love_n hypocrisy_n as_o with_o a_o tutchestone_n and_o therefore_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o first_o table_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n that_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o steed_n of_o faith_n place_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v special_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n that_o first_o of_o all_o it_o may_v show_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n &_o then_o what_o belong_v unto_o man_n in_o luke_n either_o part_n be_v express_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v special_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v just_a and_o merciful_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n hold_v himself_o content_a with_o one_o part_n only_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o call_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n the_o special_a point_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o whereas_o paul_n call_v love_v itself_o the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n even_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v if_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n 5._o and_o christ_n be_v before_o demand_v as_o concern_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n 19_o he_o rehearse_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o table_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n be_v prefer_v before_o god_n objection_n because_o the_o love_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o be_v count_v of_o great_a weight_n than_o religion_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v answer_n that_o here_o the_o second_o table_n be_v not_o oppose_v or_o compare_v with_o the_o first_o but_o rather_o that_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o second_o a_o proof_n or_o trial_n be_v make_v to_o see_v if_o god_n be_v worship_v true_o &_o unfeigned_o because_o piety_n be_v a_o inward_a thing_n &_o because_o god_n be_v not_o amongst_o we_o to_o try_v &_o prove_v our_o love_n for_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o hypocrite_n to_o lie_v to_o deceive_v and_o false_o to_o pretend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o duty_n of_o brotherly_a love_n be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v of_o all_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n their_o impudence_n be_v the_o better_o reprove_v
and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o one_o error_n beget_v another_o even_o so_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o by_o and_o by_o even_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o all_o respecces_n that_o war_n and_o battle_n be_v forsake_v make_v haste_n to_o have_v the_o triumph_n out_o of_o hand_n therefore_o they_o join_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o thing_n inseparable_a and_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o mean_v the_o instauration_n and_o renew_v of_o all_o thing_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v wantinge_v to_o the_o perfect_a felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a now_o we_o see_v that_o therefore_o they_o leap_v from_o one_o question_n to_o another_o because_o they_o be_v tangele_v in_o these_o imagination_n name_o that_o the_o temple_n can_v not_o fall_v without_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v destroy_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v at_o one_o time_n that_o immediate_o after_o this_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o shall_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bless_v in_o all_o point_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a renew_v of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o in_o a_o moment_n shall_v set_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o order_n that_o be_v before_o confound_v but_o special_o they_o presume_v foolish_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v present_a be_v drive_v thereby_o out_o of_o time_n to_o seek_v in_o haste_n for_o the_o bless_a quietness_n and_o rest_n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n when_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n 1._o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o the_o felicity_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o we_o must_v aspire_v and_o come_v by_o patience_n and_o hope_n and_o although_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o diverse_a respect_n because_o we_o be_v not_o train_v up_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o same_o superstition_n as_o concern_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v deceive_v we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o we_o among_o a_o hundred_o find_v which_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o like_a disease_n for_o see_v all_o man_n do_v abhor_v by_o nature_n grief_n contention_n and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o tediousness_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v urge_v they_o to_o make_v haste_n without_o moderation_n and_o temperance_n without_o hope_n to_o get_v before_o the_o time_n the_o fruit_n of_o hope_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n will_v sow_v &_o yet_o all_o man_n will_v reap_v before_o the_o time_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o disciple_n they_o have_v conceive_v true_o in_o their_o mind_n the_o good_a seed_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o tarry_v not_o till_o the_o same_o be_v ripe_a and_o be_v endue_v with_o evil_a affection_n they_o do_v mingle_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v seek_v for_o in_o heaven_n they_o seek_v to_o obtain_v in_o eath_z 4_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o z._n or_o beware_v that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o a._n the_o like_a word_n use_v the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v coloâ—…_n take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o deceitful_a vanity_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n m._n b._n christ_n do_v not_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o the_o disciple_n seek_v curious_o to_o know_v but_o to_o that_o which_o do_v more_o pertain_v to_o their_o profit_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o ware_n and_o circumspect_a either_o to_o avoid_v or_o else_o constant_o to_o bear_v the_o perilous_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v c._n for_o see_v they_o seek_v for_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n be_v have_v christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o long_o sufferance_n a._n therefore_o these_o word_n must_v be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v c._n you_o will_v have_v the_o game_n or_o reward_n before_o you_o run_v but_o first_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o finish_v your_o race_n you_o pluck_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v obtain_v except_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n insiâ—â—_n but_o see_v that_o this_o principal_a rule_n do_v contain_v special_a admonition_n very_o profitable_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o our_o life_n we_o do_v see_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o us._n this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o sum_n that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o sow_n of_o corn_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v patient_o for_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o tender_v and_o effeminate_a which_o be_v so_o discourage_v by_o the_o can_v of_o winter_n by_o snow_n by_o wind_n and_o rain_n or_o by_o any_o other_o adversity_n but_o christ_n do_v special_o command_v unto_o his_o disciple_n two_o thing_n name_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a doetrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o offence_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o these_o evil_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v nothing_o so_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o 54._o esaye_n promise_v that_o all_o man_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v teach_v from_o above_o 2_o and_o the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v i_o will_v power_n out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n more_o plentiful_a light_n also_o of_o understand_v be_v promise_v by_o jeremy_n when_o he_o say_v 31._o no_o man_n from_o henceforth_o shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n because_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v as_o malachy_n prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o jew_n do_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o clean_o from_o all_o the_o obscure_a and_o dark_a cloud_n 4._o whereupon_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v 4._o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n now_o true_o we_o see_v and_o know_v how_o many_o great_a promise_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o peace_n of_o righteousness_n of_o joy_n and_o of_o the_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_n and_o deliver_v from_o trouble_n of_o war_n from_o rapine_n from_o all_o injury_n from_o hunger_n and_o from_o pestilence_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n admonish_v and_o declare_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o no_o less_o troublesome_a to_o the_o godly_a than_o false_a prophet_n be_v in_o time_n tofore_o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v long_o ago_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o perturbation_n and_o trouble_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o there_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o law_n not_o because_o those_o prophecy_n want_v effect_n which_o we_o recite_v even_o now_o but_o because_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o firist_n day_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o a_o taste_n of_o those_o blessing_n be_v give_v now_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v ever_o after_o have_v a_o hope_n of_o the_o fulfruition_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v which_o look_n to_o enjoy_v all_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o see_v daily_o to_o be_v fulfil_v moreover_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n although_o it_o do_v not_o all_o together_o frustrate_a and_o make_v void_a that_o felicity_n which_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v great_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o for_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o strive_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o his_o blessing_n may_v find_v away_o through_o all_o let_v and_o stay_v and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v abbolish_v by_o their_o fault_n which_o
must_v know_v these_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o eschew_v they_o as_o false_a prophet_n but_o to_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o show_v of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v seduce_v by_o antechristes_n and_o false_a prophet_n c._n moreover_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v here_o pronounce_v that_o antechristes_n &_o false_a prophet_n do_v bring_v with_o they_o miracle_n and_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o papist_n shall_v so_o great_o brag_v of_o miracle_n or_o why_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o they_o by_o miracle_n they_o do_v confirm_v their_o superstition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o those_o miracle_n by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n foreshow_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v destroy_v wherefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v such_o force_n among_o wise_a man_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o if_o they_o object_n and_o say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n objection_n miracle_n be_v overthrow_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o which_o as_o well_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v we_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a mark_n ingrave_v in_o they_o answer_n which_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o err_v from_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o often_o as_o god_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n to_o confirm_v his_o servant_n he_o do_v not_o work_v so_o confuse_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a distinction_n and_o all_o together_o free_a from_o deceit_n moreover_o miracle_n do_v in_o such_o wise_a seal_n doctrine_n that_o the_o same_o also_o do_v shine_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o do_v drive_v away_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o which_o satan_n do_v obscure_v the_o simple_a mind_n of_o man_n final_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o beware_v of_o deceit_n let_v we_o always_o keep_v the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o sign_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o good_a to_o believe_v every_o sign_n because_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n which_o work_n sign_n miracle_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n 4._o and_o successor_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v true_a which_o they_o preach_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o send_v in_o who_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o be_v so_o join_v and_o link_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v without_o it_o but_o the_o miracle_n of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n by_o the_o which_o the_o unbelieve_n be_v lead_v from_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o miracle_n be_v they_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o papacy_n of_o the_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o antechrist_n himself_o say_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v utter_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o lie_a power_n sign_n and_o wonder_n thâ—…_n and_o with_o all_o disceyvablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o trewethe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strange_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v this_o be_v add_v to_o terrify_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v more_o diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o take_v heed_n for_o when_o false_a prophet_n do_v bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v by_o unbridled_a licence_n and_o that_o they_o have_v such_o great_a power_n grant_v unto_o they_o to_o deceive_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o entrap_v and_o snare_v the_o secure_a and_o careless_a with_o their_o deceit_n christ_n therefore_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o watch_n then_o also_o he_o admonish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v they_o see_v many_o often_o time_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o error_n moreover_o as_o he_o seek_v to_o bring_v a_o care_n to_o his_o disciple_n jest_n satan_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_v shall_v circumvent_v they_o even_o so_o again_o he_o give_v they_o large_a and_o great_a occasion_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o which_o they_o may_v quiet_o rest_v themselves_o when_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a by_o the_o help_n and_o preservation_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o deceit_n and_o snare_n of_o satan_n although_o therefore_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v frail_a and_o slippery_a yet_o notwithstanding_o here_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o a_o sure_a stay_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o may_v rest_n themselves_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o salvation_n which_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o preserver_n and_o keeper_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a of_o themselves_o 10_o that_o they_o can_v resist_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o no_o man_n can_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o they_o be_v strong_a it_o may_v be_v therefore_o that_o the_o elect_v may_v be_v move_v and_o tempt_v by_o error_n and_o sign_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n &_o from_o christ_n their_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v watch_v careful_o and_o not_o be_v slothful_a but_o consider_v our_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n lest_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v c._n for_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o the_o strength_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o set_v and_o place_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o the_o secret_a election_n of_o god_n for_o although_o our_o salvation_n be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostell_n peter_n teach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v ascend_v high_a 1._o namely_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o safety_n because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v and_o commit_v we_o to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n himself_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o of_o that_o shall_v perish_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 25_o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n do_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v but_o take_v you_o heed_n behold_v i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n before_o by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o excuse_n who_o be_v make_v afraid_a by_o the_o offence_n foreshow_v of_o christ_n for_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o it_o suffisethe_v that_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o time_n that_o he_o be_v so_o please_v furthermore_o sing_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o shall_v never_o want_v power_n to_o resist_v if_o so_o be_v that_o fear_n &_o negligence_n do_v not_o increase_v our_o infirmity_n m._n therefore_o although_o the_o elect_v can_v not_o perish_v yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o be_v deceive_v so_o that_o the_o wicked_a one_o do_v foolish_o object_n and_o say_v if_o i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_v i_o can_v be_v damn_a but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hedeful_a and_o diligent_a for_o in_o that_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v it_o come_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v they_o rash_a and_o negligent_a but_o rather_o diligent_a and_o studious_a otherwise_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o these_o seryouse_a diligent_a &_o often_o repeat_v admonion_n 26_o wherefore_o if_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o you_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o if_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v c._n because_o this_o place_n through_o ignorance_n be_v
go_v about_o all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o world_n he_o seem_v rather_o to_o note_v the_o daily_a inclination_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v forbid_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o sainge_n according_a to_o the_o instable_a variety_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o know_v when_o matter_n be_v toss_v in_o the_o world_n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o our_o mind_n therew_v t_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o therefore_o christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v foreshow_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n we_o have_v also_o out_o of_o this_o place_n a_o profitable_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o carry_v by_o the_o instable_a motion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o stand_v fast_a if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n do_v reach_v above_o heaven_n and_o earth_n infallible_a even_o unto_o christ_n m._n this_o place_n true_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v doubt_n of_o no_o part_n of_o they_o a._n as_o certain_a profane_a epicure_n do_v 3._o who_z deride_v and_o make_v a_o jest_n at_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v of_o who_o peter_n writ_v plentiful_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n 5._o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v bu._n what_o these_o word_n signify_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n declare_v say_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tytill_o of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o fail_v until_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v so_o that_o his_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v pass_v till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n save_v my_o father_n only_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o time_n c._n by_o this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v about_o to_o hold_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o suspense_n lest_o they_o shall_v by_o false_a imagination_n appoint_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o last_o redemption_n forbid_v for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a curiosity_n of_o man_n that_o they_o neglect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o do_v curious_o desy_a to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o with_o this_o disease_n of_o curiosity_n the_o apostle_n be_v infect_v as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o their_o curious_a question_n be_v thus_o answer_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n hat_n set_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o he_o may_v bring_v his_o disciple_n from_o this_o curiosity_n and_o may_v take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o occasion_n of_o question_v and_o doubte_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o come_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o he_o add_v straight_o way_n of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v not_o man._n c._n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n so_o hope_v for_o and_o desire_a that_o no_o man_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o inquire_v when_o he_o will_v come_v furthermore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n so_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o time_n they_o may_v wait_v patient_o for_o the_o redemption_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v ware_a jest_n we_o search_v far_o for_o the_o time_n and_o season_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v permit_v for_o the_o special_a point_n of_o our_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o this_o if_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o sober_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n b._n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n paul_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v certain_a thing_n as_o concern_v the_o last_o time_n &_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o consolation_n sake_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o against_o this_o curiosity_n say_v as_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o theâ—…_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n c._n because_o man_n shall_v not_o take_v it_o grievous_o that_o this_o day_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o christ_n make_v the_o angel_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o ignorance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o to_o much_o pride_n and_o wicked_a desire_n for_o we_o to_o covet_v more_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n than_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n m._n let_v we_o therefore_o willing_o hold_v ourselves_o content_a to_o be_v ignoraâ—â—â—_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o which_o god_o will_v have_v we_o ignorant_a hereby_o we_o see_v that_o angel_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n geve_v credit_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o angel_n contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n saluatiâ—…_n and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n neither_o by_o word_n nor_o yet_o by_o letter_n the_o evangelist_n s._n mark_n add_v 2._o neither_o the_o soon_o himself_o c._n wherefore_o he_o be_v to_o far_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n which_o will_v not_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_o himself_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a but_o because_o many_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o christ_n they_o go_v about_o by_o false_a interpretation_n to_o mitigate_v the_o hardness_n of_o this_o sentence_n heresy_n and_o to_o defend_v this_o their_o error_n peradventure_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v their_o refuge_n which_o by_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n therefore_o accord_v to_o their_o opinion_n christ_n know_v not_o the_o latter_a day_n because_o he_o will_v not_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o but_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o ignorance_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o angel_n we_o must_v seek_v a_o more_o proper_a sense_n the_o which_o before_o we_o bring_v forth_o let_v we_o brefelye_v put_v away_o their_o objection_n which_o think_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_o to_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v any_o ignorance_n in_o he_o first_o of_o all_o whereas_o they_o do_v object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unknown_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v â—â—stio_fw-la for_o we_o do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n so_o join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n â—…swere_v that_o both_o of_o they_o retain_v their_o property_n but_o special_o the_o divinity_n rest_v itself_o and_o do_v not_o show_v itself_o forth_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o work_v that_o apart_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o somewhat_o for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o be_v subject_n to_o sorrow_n to_o anguish_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o to_o other_o affection_n but_o where_o as_o some_o object_n that_o ignorance_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o absurd_a first_o of_o all_o they_o show_v themselves_o very_o ignorant_a in_o say_v that_o ignorance_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n shall_v come_v of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v no_o less_o blind_a in_o the_o other_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v there_o fore_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v also_o receive_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v dew_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n accord_v to_o his_o humanity_n know_v not_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o do_v no_o more_o derogate_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n than_o the_o take_n upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v
do_v contend_v say_v than_o we_o domerit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o our_o work_n c._n but_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v dispute_v of_o here_o they_o shall_v not_o gather_v amiss_o that_o we_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n by_o our_o good_a work_n but_o see_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o study_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n they_o do_v false_o gather_v of_o his_o word_n that_o our_o work_v be_v able_a to_o merit_v in_o that_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o casual_a word_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o always_o note_v but_o rather_o the_o consequence_n when_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o just_a howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o more_o plain_a answer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o reward_n to_o be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o free_a reward_n be_v not_o promise_v to_o good_a work_n because_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o adoption_n the_o apostle_n paul_n rejoice_v that_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o but_o whereupon_o have_v he_o this_o trust_n but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n tymâ—…_n he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a judge_n shall_v give_v he_o this_o crown_n but_o how_o have_v he_o this_o reward_n but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v free_o adopt_v and_o endue_v with_o righteousness_n of_o the_o which_o we_o be_v all_o void_a â—â—ted_v these_o two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v name_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a work_v not_o because_o they_o have_v deserve_v the_o same_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n or_o because_o they_o of_o their_o own_o strength_n can_v get_v the_o same_o to_o themselves_o but_o because_o god_n do_v justify_v those_o who_o he_o have_v first_o choose_v second_o although_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o aspire_v to_o the_o study_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o never_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reward_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o that_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o free_o z._n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v that_o unto_o the_o latter_a which_o belong_v unto_o the_o first_o as_z to_o work_n that_o which_o pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o again_o that_o be_v oftentimes_o attribute_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o divine_a election_n wherefore_o these_o work_n here_o add_v must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o though_o for_o they_o god_n will_v call_v the_o elect_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o these_o work_v do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o father_n and_o choose_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o which_o work_v they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o bless_v the_o needy_a be_v a_o work_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n 36._o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o c._n christ_n do_v not_o reckon_v up_o here_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n but_o only_o touch_v for_o example_n sake_n certain_a duty_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o which_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o worship_n god._n work_v for_o although_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o love_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o faith_n and_o invocation_n be_v prefer_v before_o alm_n deed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v just_o set_v before_o we_o the_o testimony_n of_o true_a righteousness_n which_o do_v more_o appear_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v beneficial_a to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o a_o contemner_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o please_v god_n because_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o defraud_v he_o of_o his_o right_n â—â—ation_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o place_v the_o sum_n of_o righteoune_n in_o alm_n deed_n but_o do_v show_v as_o it_o be_v by_o more_o familiar_a sign_n what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v godly_a &_o just_o the_o the_o faithful_a true_o may_v not_o only_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o also_o prove_v by_o serious_a exercise_n that_o they_o worship_n god_n wherefore_o fantastical_a &_o mad_a man_n do_v very_o preposterous_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o this_o place_n withdraw_v then selue_o both_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n &_o from_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n because_o by_o the_o same_o colour_n they_o will_v also_o reject_v faith_n the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n prayer_n chastity_n and_o such_o like_a but_o true_o christe_o ment_fw-la nothing_o less_o than_o to_o restrain_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n to_o part_n of_o the_o second_o table_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o be_v the_o true_a exercise_n of_o christian_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o their_o neighbour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n god_n shall_v have_v a_o trial_n of_o we_o whether_o we_o love_v he_o true_o or_o no._n for_o see_v that_o hypocrite_n fain_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n it_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o their_o service_n be_v false_a for_o he_o which_o steal_v curse_v and_o so_o forth_o although_o he_o be_v daily_o occupy_v in_o prayer_n yet_o he_o bewray_v his_o impiety_n even_o as_o he_o that_o do_v well_o declare_v his_o goodness_n to_o all_o man_n there_o be_v true_o some_o time_n wicked_a person_n which_o be_v innocent_a among_o man_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n idolater_n and_o therefore_o both_o do_v comprehend_v piety_n and_o love_n for_o love_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a neither_o be_v that_o prefer_v before_o faith_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o duty_n belong_v to_o man_n see_v the_o duty_n which_o pertain_v unto_o man_n do_v stand_v upon_o the_o worship_n and_o piety_n in_o god_n m._n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o excellent_a work_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v at_o that_o day_n in_o christian_n as_o the_o work_v of_o those_o which_o will_v forsake_v all_o yea_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o faithful_o work_v in_o dispense_n mystery_n &_o many_o other_o such_o like_a but_o he_o rehearse_v those_o which_o may_v general_o agree_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o which_o be_v find_v here_o void_a of_o sincerity_n may_v be_v reject_v as_o one_o not_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n although_o therefore_o christ_n commend_v unto_o we_o love_n exclude_v not_o the_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o lawful_a trial_n of_o holy_a life_n namely_o if_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o love_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n â–ª_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n because_o that_o hypocrite_n be_v covetous_a cruel_a deceiver_n violent_a dealer_n proud_a and_o such_o like_a do_v notwithstanding_o fain_a holiness_n by_o the_o pomp_n &_o show_v of_o ceremony_n whereby_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o have_v our_o life_n allow_v and_o accept_v before_o the_o high_a judge_n we_o may_v not_o wander_v in_o our_o own_o invention_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v special_o require_v of_o we_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o commandment_n all_o though_o they_o trouble_v &_o weary_v themselves_o in_o feign_a work_v yet_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v hear_v this_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v for_o these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n 1._o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o z._n of_o these_o six_o which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v the_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a rabble_n have_v make_v unto_o themselves_o six_o work_v of_o mercy_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v many_o more_o than_o six_o and_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n reckon_v a_o certain_a number_n and_o that_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o many_o under_o the_o which_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n he_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v understand_v c._n for_o to_o
his_o body_n but_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o contend_v with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n be_v delude_v with_o their_o transubstantiation_n sort_n do_v deny_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v see_v because_o the_o show_n thereof_o do_v only_o remain_v without_o the_o subject_n but_o s._n paul_n confute_v their_o fantasy_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n 10_o furthermore_o the_o very_a nature_n itself_o of_o a_o sacrament_n do_v abhor_v their_o fond_a imagination_n the_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v perfect_v except_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v true_a for_o whereby_o shall_v we_o learn_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o true_a bread_n be_v not_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o a_o vain_a fantasy_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o give_v unto_o we_o simple_o but_o to_o eat_v &_o the_o colour_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o nourish_v but_o the_o substance_n moreover_o what_o will_v they_o say_v as_o concern_v the_o other_o sign_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o this_o cup_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o fantasy_n not_o only_o the_o wine_n but_o the_o matter_n also_o whereof_o the_o cup_n be_v make_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v transsubstantiate_v into_o blood_n now_o where_o as_o our_o euamgeliste_n have_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v hereafter_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n he_o plain_o thereby_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o drink_v and_o not_o his_o blood_n therefore_o every_o way_n the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v confute_v m._n and_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o gather_v this_o their_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n peradventure_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o gather_v it_o but_o if_o they_o do_v so_o it_o be_v by_o false_a interpretation_n &_o misconstrue_v of_o their_o work_n that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o father_n in_o some_o of_o their_o write_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n with_o great_a admiration_n &_o wonder_n be_v change_v in_o to_o the_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o these_o gatherer_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o mutation_n &_o change_v of_o the_o substance_n whereas_o the_o father_n touch_v not_o the_o same_o but_o understand_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a condition_n &_o use_n of_o bread_n be_v so_o change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a that_o it_o be_v now_o to_o the_o faithful_a man_n not_o terrene_a or_o earthly_a bread_n neither_o in_o that_o use_n that_o earthly_a bread_n remain_v but_o that_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o into_o celestial_a nourishment_n the_o which_o change_n may_v be_v call_v conditional_a &_o not_o substantial_a and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n wonderful_a in_o deed_n they_o say_v true_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o the_o terrene_a bread_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o change_v into_o such_o dignity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o the_o gross_a element_n of_o water_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o wash_v the_o body_n to_o have_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o wipe_v away_o of_o sin_n a._n and_o this_o be_v that_o consecration_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o sacrament_n c._n and_o there_o be_v other_o some_o which_o reject_v the_o figure_n and_o like_o mad_a man_n receive_v the_o same_o by_o and_o by_o again_o the_o bread_n accord_v to_o their_o judgement_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o body_n neither_o do_v they_o like_v of_o transubstantiation_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o reason_n but_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o christ_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o call_v his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o bread_n and_o with_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o true_o by_o this_o answer_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o name_n of_o body_n be_v improper_o transfer_v to_o the_o bread_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o it_o be_v marvel_v see_v that_o these_o man_n can_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v thus_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n that_o they_o mark_v not_o what_o they_o say_v for_o what_o be_v the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o of_o the_o sign_n be_v it_o not_o so_o call_v because_o the_o lord_n fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o these_o master_n of_o learning_n be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o papist_n hitherto_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o some_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o christ_n have_v get_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o his_o body_n when_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v christ_n crucify_v &_o raise_v from_o death_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n effectual_o of_o all_o his_o blessing_n other_o some_o much_o better_a say_v that_o we_o do_v then_o receive_v the_o blessing_n &_o benefit_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o obtain_v christ_n himself_o for_o we_o do_v obtain_v he_o not_o only_a when_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o but_o also_o when_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o when_o he_o be_v one_o with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o member_n &_o of_o his_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o bone_n when_o we_o grow_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v into_o life_n &_o substance_n with_o he_o furthermore_o we_o hear_v what_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 5_o but_o his_o very_a body_n in_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n unto_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o we_o may_v true_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o or_o else_o which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n the_o quicken_a force_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n although_o it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o &_o not_o mix_v with_o we_o therefore_o a_o void_a or_o vain_a sign_n be_v not_o set_v before_o we_o but_o they_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o faith_n receive_v this_o promise_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v bread_n in_o vain_a affirm_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n except_o the_o effect_n be_v add_v to_o the_o figure_n neither_o be_v this_o question_n handle_v among_o we_o whether_o christ_n do_v geve_v unto_o we_o himself_o true_o or_o figurative_o only_a for_o although_o we_o behold_v there_o nothing_o but_o the_o bread_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o frustrate_a or_o mock_v we_o which_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o flesh_n the_o true_a eat_a therefore_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o sign_n only_o supper_n but_o also_o be_v offer_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o here_o to_o observe_v throâ—…_n thing_n namely_o that_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v not_o join_v amiss_o with_o the_o sign_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o seek_v in_o earth_n or_o under_o earthly_a element_n three_o that_o no_o other_o eat_v be_v invenâ—…ed_v or_o imagine_v than_o that_o which_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o christ_n inspire_v life_n into_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o obtain_v he_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o first_o of_o all_o as_o we_o say_v let_v there_o remain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v except_o we_o will_v pervert_v all_o thing_n for_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o profit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o it_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o behold_v the_o earthly_a element_n to_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n from_o the_o blood_n he_o shall_v never_o understand_v what_o the_o supper_n mean_v or_o wherefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v use_v these_o outward_a sign_n second_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o lawful_a
appear_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o in_o a_o great_a perplexity_n because_o he_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sacrilege_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o we_o must_v note_v when_o he_o ask_v christ_n say_v whence_o be_v thou_o he_o demand_v not_o of_o his_o country_n but_o in_o effect_n he_o speak_v thus_o much_o art_n thou_o a_o man_n bear_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v thou_o some_o god_n so_o that_o pilate_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o great_a doubt_n for_o of_o the_o one_o side_n he_o see_v a_o tumult_n beginning_n on_o the_o other_o side_n fear_v stay_v he_o this_o example_n be_v first_o of_o all_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o although_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v deform_v yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o soon_o as_o pilate_n hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o be_v thorough_o afraid_a jest_n he_o shall_v offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o a_o contemn_a &_o abject_a person_n if_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a in_o a_o heathen_a man_n must_v they_o not_o neade_n be_v reprobate_n which_o careless_o judge_v without_o fear_n and_o make_v a_o jest_n and_o mock_v of_o divine_a matter_n notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v feel_v in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o their_o destruction_n how_o reverend_a the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v so_o contumelious_o and_o disdainful_o scorn_v it_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v how_o proud_o and_o cruel_o the_o papist_n do_v condemn_v the_o manifest_a &_o evident_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o spill_v innocent_a blood_n and_o whereof_o come_v such_o drunken_a blindness_n but_o only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n 23._o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n in_o that_o christ_n answer_v not_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a special_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o whereof_o be_v admonish_v before_o namely_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o before_o pilate_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n as_o the_o guilty_a do_v which_o will_v be_v louse_v but_o rather_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o parson_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o abstain_v from_o all_o defence_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o silence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v say_v 6._o i_o geve_v the_o charge_n before_o jesus_n christ_n which_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a witness_v for_o he_o do_v there_o maintain_v and_o affirm_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n neither_o be_v his_o death_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v already_o set_v forth_o christ_n therefore_o want_v not_o a_o lawful_a confession_n but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v louse_v pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o not_o unto_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o louse_v thou_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o fear_n with_o the_o which_o pilate_n be_v sudden_o move_v be_v vanish_v away_o and_o have_v no_o lyvely_a root_n for_o now_o have_v forget_v fear_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o proud_a and_o unbridled_a contempt_n of_o god_n for_o he_o threaten_v christ_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o of_o necessity_n happen_v always_o to_o profane_a man_n that_o have_v cast_v aside_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n return_n eftsone_n to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n whereby_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v deceitful_a 17_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o come_v forth_o also_o therewith_o mere_a impiety_n whosoever_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o bewray_v by_o contrary_a deed_n that_o he_o feign_v this_o fear_n now_o we_o do_v behold_v in_o pilate_n the_o image_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n who_o be_v bring_v by_o his_o own_o ambition_n to_o madness_n for_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o extol_v his_o power_n he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o fame_n &_o praise_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v innocent_a he_o make_v he_o therefore_o like_a unto_o a_o thief_n in_o boast_v that_o he_o can_v put_v he_o to_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o wicked_a conscience_n in_o the_o which_o neither_o faith_n nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v reign_v do_v swell_v &_o that_o there_o sundry_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v fight_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v very_o well_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n when_o they_o pass_v their_o bound_n that_o they_o may_v usurp_v to_o then selue_o exceed_v power_n condemn_v themselves_o of_o unrighteousness_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v unto_o themselves_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a blindness_n than_o the_o blindness_n of_o pride_n and_o no_o marvel_v because_o it_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o it_o fele_v &_o see_v to_o take_v vengeance_n wherefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o boast_n or_o triumph_n in_o vain_a thing_n jest_n we_o be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n special_o let_v they_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n modest_o stay_v themselves_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n &_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o law_n jesus_n answer_v thou_o can_v not_o have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o 19_o except_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o thou_o from_o above_o some_o general_o expound_v these_o word_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o pilate_n which_o think_v he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n can_v notwithstanding_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v suffer_v he_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sentence_n certain_o that_o this_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o that_o what_o soever_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o they_o can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o move_v their_o finger_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v better_a which_o restrain_v this_o place_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o christ_n do_v correct_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o pilate_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o so_o extol_v himself_o as_o if_o his_o power_n be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o take_v all_o thing_n to_o thyself_o as_o though_o thou_o shall_v never_o geve_v a_o account_n to_o god_n but_o true_o thou_o be_v not_o make_v a_o judge_n without_o his_o providence_n consider_v therefore_o that_o his_o heavenly_a tribunal_n be_v above_o thou_o there_o can_v no_o admonition_n be_v find_v more_o fit_a to_o suppress_v their_o loftiness_n which_o reign_n over_o other_o lest_o they_o abuse_v their_o right_n than_o this_o the_o father_n think_v that_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v to_o his_o son_n the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n the_o master_n to_o the_o servant_n the_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n but_o they_o be_v restrain_v when_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n who_o will_v have_v they_o rule_v &_o govern_v by_o a_o certain_a order_n &_o law_n therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o more_o sin_n some_o man_n think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o in_o fault_n than_o pilate_n because_o they_o rage_v against_o the_o just_a with_o wicked_a hatred_n &_o malice_n be_v private_a man_n &_o void_a of_o all_o power_n but_o we_o think_v otherwise_o by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o their_o fault_n be_v the_o more_o grevous_a &_o less_o excusable_a because_o they_o constrain_v the_o power_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o serve_v their_o pleasure_n for_o it_o be_v great_a sacrilege_n to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o every_o unlawful_a thing_n he_o be_v by_o law_n a_o thief_n very_o detestable_a which_o flei_v the_o poor_a traveller_n with_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o judgement_n kill_v a_o innocent_a be_v more_o wicked_a but_o christ_n do_v not_o amplify_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o excuse_n pilate_n neither_o do_v he_o compare_v he_o with_o they_o but_o do_v rather_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v all_o guilty_a a_o like_a because_o they_o do_v together_o contaminate_v &_o defile_v the_o holy_a power_n this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n that_o he_o touch_v
arise_v by_o his_o nakedness_n because_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pronounce_v not_o to_o belong_v trewe_o to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o redeemer_n 36_o and_o they_o sit_v and_o watch_v he_o there_o m._n they_o go_v not_o their_o way_n but_o sit_v still_o by_o the_o cross_n as_o keper_n or_o marker_n what_o he_o will_v do_v jest_n peradventure_o either_o the_o disciple_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v he_o alive_a from_o the_o cross_n or_o jest_n he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o the_o same_o by_o a_o miracle_n 37_o and_o set_v up_o over_o his_o head_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n write_v thus_o this_o be_v jesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o set_v up_o over_o his_o head_n c._n the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v that_o pilate_n do_v set_v the_o title_a of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n our_o evangelist_n matthew_n write_v somewhat_o obscure_o in_o this_o verse_n when_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o interpreter_n call_v the_o cause_n do_v signify_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o the_o accusation_n or_o the_o salt_n s._n john_n speak_v more_o plain_o say_v and_o pilate_n write_v a_o title_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o call_v that_o a_o title_n which_o our_o evangelist_n call_v the_o cause_n and_o mark_v and_o luke_n a_o superscription_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o thereby_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n be_v brief_o show_v when_o malefactor_n be_v lead_v to_o their_o punishment_n s._n luke_n say_v that_o this_o title_a be_v write_v in_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n and_o it_o contain_v thus_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n this_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n peradventure_o it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o set_v tytelle_n over_o the_o head_n of_o those_o malefactor_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o trewe_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o christ_n that_o the_o title_a shall_v be_v set_v over_o he_o without_o ignominy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o pilate_n that_o he_o may_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n cause_v a_o innocent_a unjust_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o set_v no_o inscription_n of_o any_o salt_n that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n over_o his_o head_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o govern_v pilate_n stile_n have_v respect_n to_o a_o far_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o pilate_n to_o celebrate_v christ_n as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n the_o nazarite_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o choose_a people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o guide_v his_o mind_n that_o not_o know_v his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o the_o same_o secret_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v publish_v the_o title_a in_o three_o several_a tongue_n but_o this_o be_v no_o lawful_a or_o ordinary_a preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n because_o pilate_n be_v unworthy_a to_o bear_v any_o witness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o true_a minister_n be_v shadow_v in_o pilate_n to_o be_v short_a he_o may_v be_v think_v such_o a_o preacher_n of_o christ_n as_o caiphas_n be_v a_o prophet_n m._n but_o because_o this_o title_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 1â—…_n which_o have_v kill_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o vineyard_n their_o lord_n and_o king_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o a_o sort_n smell_v the_o same_o request_v of_o pilate_n that_o he_o will_v change_v the_o same_o title_a that_o he_o have_v set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n john_n declare_v by_o these_o word_n this_o title_n red_a many_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_n then_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pilate_n write_v not_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v touch_v as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o title_n alter_v and_o such_o a_o one_o set_v up_o which_o may_v burden_n christ_n without_o infamy_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o declare_v how_o great_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o one_o spark_n thereof_o euenso_n always_o satan_n stir_v up_o his_o minister_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o light_n of_o god_n word_n do_v appear_v go_v about_o by_o and_o by_o to_o extinguysshe_v the_o same_o or_o at_o jest_n to_o choke_v it_o pilate_n answer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v the_o cause_n of_o pilatee_n constancy_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o alter_v his_o mind_n by_o diverse_a mean_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v hold_v inflexible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v m._n for_o at_o other_o time_n he_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o ask_v they_o desire_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v remove_v the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n from_o themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v away_o that_o reproach_n that_o they_o have_v crucify_v their_o king_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o a_o wicked_a fellow_n which_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o this_o be_v false_a and_o full_a of_o reproach_n to_o the_o heavenly_a king_n so_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pilate_n answer_v so_o constant_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o change_v the_o title_n you_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n i_o have_v crucify_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o shame_n hereafter_o which_o constrain_v i_o to_o do_v this_o thing_n b._n furthermore_o by_o these_o few_o word_n jesus_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v for_o by_o they_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o be_v that_o true_a and_o undoubted_a messiah_n which_o be_v send_v a_o king_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n christ_n begin_v to_o triumph_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o now_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o change_v his_o condition_n and_o to_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o reproach_n a_o kingly_o tribunal_n much_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o throne_n or_o chair_n of_o estate_n furthermore_o this_o title_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_n &_o latin_a to_o declare_v that_o this_o king_n shall_v reign_v not_o only_o over_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o over_o the_o gentile_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o second_o psalm_n 49._o and_o the_o 49._o of_o isaiah_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v that_o the_o people_n stoude_a by_o look_v on_o he_o and_o s._n john_n write_v of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n which_o stand_v by_o also_o say_v john_n there_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n &_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n c._n christ_n do_v so_o obey_v god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o human_a piety_n towards_o his_o mother_n he_o forget_v himself_o true_o mother_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o the_o father_n but_o this_o be_v do_v he_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o here_o we_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n unto_o man_n that_o we_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o any_o thing_n our_o parent_n our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n do_v call_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v both_o at_o once_o but_o we_o must_v first_o prefer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n his_o
it_o may_v foreshow_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n do_v bestow_v so_o great_a cost_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a but_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o geve_v this_o honour_n unto_o his_o son_n that_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n may_v take_v away_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o cross_n moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n saint_n john_n also_o by_o those_o word_n before_o recite_v do_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n namely_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v stay_v up_o by_o such_o little_a help_n who_o have_v not_o such_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o with_o constant_a faith_n they_o may_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mediator_n wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o to_o who_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v and_o the_o father_n to_o who_o figure_n and_o shadow_n supply_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o great_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n be_v tolerable_a which_o at_o this_o day_n can_v be_v use_v without_o fault_n for_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n bury_v the_o dead_a so_o sumptuous_o do_v not_o only_o bury_v dead_a man_n but_o also_o they_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v pluck_v christ_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o life_n from_o heaven_n and_o do_v shut_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n because_o his_o resurrection_n have_v abrogate_a those_o old_a ceremony_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v which_o give_v life_n unto_o ceremony_n the_o word_n be_v take_v away_o all_o right_n what_o soever_o that_o man_n observe_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a superstition_n because_o immoderate_a cost_n do_v extinguish_v the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n moreover_o s._n john_n add_v say_v and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v man_n never_o lay_v there_o lay_v they_o jesus_n therefore_o because_o of_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o time_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o sun_n set_v which_o be_v the_o begin_v of_o the_o saboth_n be_v at_o hand_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n choose_v this_o garden_n as_o a_o fit_n and_o convenient_a place_n for_o their_o purpose_n 60._o and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o even_o in_o the_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o b._n luke_n and_o john_n do_v declare_v what_o matthew_n mean_v by_o this_o new_a sepulchre_n say_v in_o the_o which_o never_o any_o man_n be_v lay_v c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v honourable_o bury_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o joseph_n be_v a_o rich_fw-fr man_n and_o grant_v his_o sepulchre_n unto_o the_o lord_n spare_v not_o any_o other_o cost_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o burial_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o roll_v this_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n either_o lest_o some_o shall_v spoil_v the_o dead_a carcase_n or_o else_o steal_v it_o away_o but_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v take_v away_o all_o vain_a suspicion_n and_o make_v a_o way_n to_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n 61._o and_o there_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o sit_n over_o against_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o there_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n a._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v and_o mary_n magdalene_n &_o mary_n joseph_n behold_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v luke_n have_v the_o woman_n that_o follow_v after_o which_o have_v come_v with_o he_o from_o galilee_n behold_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v she_o who_o matthew_n call_v the_o other_o marry_o be_v say_v of_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o james._n s._n luke_n add_v say_v and_o they_o return_v and_o prepare_v sweet_a odores_fw-la and_o ointment_n matthew_n and_o mark_v only_o declare_v that_o the_o woman_n behold_v how_o &_o where_o he_o be_v lay_v but_o luke_n here_o express_v their_o purpose_n also_o name_o that_o they_o return_v into_o the_o city_n to_o prepare_v sweet_a odores_fw-la and_o ointment_n that_o two_o day_n after_o they_o may_v celebrate_v his_o funeral_n e._n but_o when_o they_o prepare_v their_o sweet_a odores_fw-la and_o ointment_n mark_n declare_v say_v and_o when_o the_o sabothe_n be_v past_a 16._o marry_o magdalene_n and_o mary_n jacob_n and_o salome_n bring_v sweet_a odour_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o anoint_v he_o for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v mark_v the_o place_n and_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o sabothe_n come_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o which_o saboth_n they_o rest_v accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n but_o the_o saboth_n day_n be_v paste_n they_o prepare_v by_o and_o by_o their_o sweet_a odour_n and_o ointment_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n seem_v to_o be_v place_v out_o of_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v red_a thus_o but_o the_o woman_n return_v and_o rest_v the_o saboth_n day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n the_o which_o be_v paste_n they_o prepare_v sweet_a odour_n and_o ointment_n 62._o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o day_n of_o prepare_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v together_o unto_o pilate_n the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v c._n in_o this_o narration_n the_o purpose_n of_o mathewe_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v with_o what_o obstinate_a madness_n the_o scribe_n &_o priest_n persecute_v christ_n as_o to_o represent_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o inspeakable_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n the_o crafty_a and_o false_a jew_n conspire_v among_o themselves_o and_o do_v devise_v a_o way_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v extinguish_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v profit_v nothing_o except_o they_o oppress_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v they_o bring_v that_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o hide_v into_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n for_o true_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o obscure_a or_o at_o the_o least_z they_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o liberty_n to_o deny_v the_o same_o except_o they_o have_v set_v witness_n to_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o frustrate_v the_o expectation_n of_o crafty_a man_n but_o also_o snaringe_v they_o in_o their_o own_o device_n cause_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o wil._n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v unworthy_a to_o behold_v his_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o impudency_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o slander_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o yea_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v convince_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v excusable_a through_o ignorance_n for_o what_o great_a testimony_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o find_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a after_o christ_n be_v put_v into_o it_o the_o soldier_n watch_v the_o same_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v behold_v here_o how_o these_o high_a priest_n these_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o reprehend_v christ_n for_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n do_v themselves_o violate_v the_o saboth_n day_n that_o they_o may_v prosecute_v their_o malice_n against_o christ_n 63._o say_v sir_n we_o do_v remember_v that_o this_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n will_v i_o arise_v again_o a._n this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n go_v before_o but_o they_o may_v also_o have_v more_o plain_o learn_v this_o thing_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o judas_n who_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 64._o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o third_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o
first_o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o cogitation_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v just_a vengeance_n of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o also_o because_o he_o ment_fw-la to_o bridle_v their_o unclean_a tongue_n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v also_o see_v how_o great_o the_o wicked_a be_v blind_v when_o they_o be_v bewitch_v of_o satan_n they_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n who_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n bright_o shine_v a_o little_a before_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n by_o such_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n betimes_o with_o godly_a modesty_n and_o diligence_n when_o it_o declare_v itself_o lest_o that_o brutish_a and_o horrible_a blindness_n follow_v our_o obstinacy_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v bu._n behold_v here_o the_o care_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o disquietness_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o fear_v jest_n the_o great_a stone_n shall_v be_v roll_v away_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o those_o man_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o boldness_n that_o they_o rather_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o which_o so_o hardly_o believe_v after_o the_o resurrection_n 16._o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n reprehend_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v these_o hypocrite_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o go_v about_o nothing_o but_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o kingdom_n mock_v the_o people_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o fear_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o this_n they_o add_v to_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o public_a peace_n for_o except_o thou_o do_v this_o thing_n the_o last_o error_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o to_o bring_v trouble_n they_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n error_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o that_o false_o 65._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v the_o watch_n go_v your_o way_n and_o make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o can_v c._n pilate_n by_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v accord_v to_o their_o request_n to_o set_v soldier_n to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n pilate_n may_v have_v be_v just_o angerye_n with_o these_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v deny_v they_o their_o petition_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o for_o it_o do_v great_o serve_v to_o the_o manifestinge_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n 66._o so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a with_o watcheman_n and_o seal_v the_o stone_n bu._n the_o jew_n take_v a_o great_a many_o soldier_n make_v a_o very_a strong_a watch_n compass_v the_o sepulchre_n round_o about_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o the_o great_a stone_n so_o close_o as_o may_v be_v and_o seal_v the_o same_o lest_o there_o may_v be_v some_o deceit_n also_o in_o the_o keeper_n m._n all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o great_a diligence_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o the_o like_a diligence_n many_o go_v about_o at_o this_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n in_o secret_a but_o as_o this_o keep_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o the_o enemy_n with_o the_o more_o diligence_n it_o be_v do_v the_o more_o it_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n even_o so_o their_o violence_n also_o which_o go_v about_o at_o this_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n hide_a in_o darkness_n the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n it_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n c._n by_o all_o these_o thing_n true_o which_o the_o jew_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o pilate_n they_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v that_o they_o may_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o any_o caville_n for_o although_o they_o dare_v rage_n and_o rail_v at_o christ_n without_o all_o shame_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o seal_v their_o own_o mouth_n fast_o a_o great_a deal_n with_o the_o signet_n of_o pilate_n than_o they_o do_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o thus_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o passion_n and_o sumptuous_a burial_n of_o christ_n the_o xxviii_o chapter_n upon_o a_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n which_o dawn_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabothe_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n upon_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n c._n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o hereupon_o come_v the_o lively_a trust_n of_o our_o reconsiliation_n with_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o power_n of_o a_o new_a life_n to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o right_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 15._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v vain_a except_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o at_o the_o last_o righteousness_n be_v purchase_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n make_v open_a furthermore_o our_o adoption_n be_v confirm_v when_o christ_n in_o rise_v again_o and_o declare_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o although_o he_o manifest_v his_o resurrection_n otherwise_o than_o our_o fleshly_a sense_n and_o reason_n will_v require_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o order_n &_o manner_n which_o please_v he_o ought_v to_o seem_v best_a of_o all_o in_o our_o eye_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o witness_n that_o the_o void_a and_o empty_a place_n may_v be_v the_o first_o token_n then_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v the_o woman_n by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a after_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o and_o so_o he_o bring_v his_o apostle_n by_o little_a and_o little_a accord_v to_o their_o capascity_n to_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_v understanding_n but_o whereas_o he_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o do_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o also_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o master_n he_o do_v it_o to_o correct_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o through_o fear_n lie_v almost_o out_o of_o heart_n when_o as_o the_o woman_n diligent_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n who_o for_o their_o diligence_n receive_v no_o small_a reward_n for_o although_o their_o devise_n to_o anoint_v christ_n be_v not_o without_o fault_n because_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v as_o yet_o dead_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o forgive_v their_o infirmity_n do_v great_o advance_v they_o to_o honour_n resigninge_v unto_o they_o the_o apostolical_a office_n for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o he_o sheew_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v say_v 1._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a and_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_n and_o mighty_a upon_o a_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n c._n the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o whole_a night_n the_o evening_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sabothe_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o singular_a furthermore_o this_o word_n sabothe_o signify_v that_o day_n which_o be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o signify_v the_o whole_a week_n also_o that_o holy_a day_n only_o except_v wherefore_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_n whereupon_o the_o proud_a pharisey_n say_v 18._o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o sabbath_n accord_v to_o the_o latin_n translation_n or_o week_n he_o call_v therefore_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabothe_n which_o dawn_v or_o begin_v his_o light_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_n the_o morning_n or_o dawning_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n arise_v the_o which_o he_o call_v here_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabothe_n
&_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n again_o two_o angel_n appear_v unto_o she_o of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o do_v testify_v unto_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v &_o do_v command_v they_o to_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o disciple_n but_o namely_o unto_o peter_n which_o even_o now_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v at_o the_o length_n when_o these_o woman_n return_v into_o the_o city_n to_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o disciple_n they_o be_v confirm_v again_o as_o they_o go_v that_o they_o may_v the_o more_fw-it bold_o affirm_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v rise_v for_o christ_n appear_v unto_o they_o &_o salute_v they_o howbeit_o john_n make_v mention_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n only_o and_o mark_v do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n meet_v with_o they_o but_o say_v only_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_v of_o this_o vision_n at_o all_o but_o this_o pretermission_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o we_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oftentimes_o use_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o difference_n between_o mathewe_n &_o mark_v this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o matthew_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdochen_n do_v extend_v that_o unto_o all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o this_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v of_o galilee_n &_o be_v not_o the_o sister_n of_o martha_n &_o lazarus_n as_o some_o foolish_o have_v think_v for_o mary_v the_o sister_n of_o martha_n be_v not_o surname_v magdalene_n but_o be_v always_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n mary_n the_o sister_n of_o martha_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o she_o &_o the_o other_o mary_fw-mi of_o this_o mary_n magdalene_n luke_n write_v thus_o 8._o and_o also_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v heal_v of_o evil_a spirit_n &_o infirmity_n marry_o which_o be_v call_v magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n whereby_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o great_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o respect_v no_o person_n but_o give_v most_o honour_n where_o most_o unworthiness_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n 5._o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o the_o angel_n answer_v a._n to_o answer_v here_o be_v put_v for_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o they_o demand_v no_o question_n whereby_o answer_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o one_o angel_n only_o because_o but_o one_o and_o no_o more_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n luke_n speak_v of_o two_o as_z appeareth_z by_o these_o word_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v beside_o they_o in_o bright_a garment_n and_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a &_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o fear_v you_o not_o m._n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o geve_v testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o go_v thereabout_o he_o do_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n comfort_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v afraid_a but_o he_o have_v make_v the_o wicked_a watchman_n afraid_a for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o godly_a a_o great_a consolation_n whereupon_o he_o say_v fear_v you_o not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v not_o you_o afraid_a as_o those_o watchman_n be_v which_o be_v go_v away_o for_o i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v friend_n &_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o jesus_n i_o know_v that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n you_o be_v come_v hither_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o here_o not_o a_o enemy_n but_o your_o friend_n c._n in_o luke_n there_o seem_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n to_o be_v add_v thus_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v he_o be_v not_o here_o m_o now_o the_o angel_n by_o plain_a word_n bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v &_o bury_v be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o he_o say_v c._n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o truth_n can_v lie_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v in_o deed_n c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 2._o a._n and_o that_o christ_n have_v foreshow_v his_o resurrection_n the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v in_o diverse_a place_n come_v see_v the_o bu._n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o certify_v of_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v they_o to_o have_v experience_n &_o to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n for_o he_o show_v they_o the_o empty_a monument_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v c._n behold_v how_o the_o angel_n here_o call_v christ_n the_o lord_n a._n euenso_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 2._o a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 24._o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n s._n luke_n add_v say_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v &_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 7._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o go_v quick_o c._n here_o god_n do_v adorn_v the_o woman_n by_o the_o angel_n with_o extraordinary_a honour_n because_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o charge_n &_o embassage_n of_o the_o special_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o this_o office_n be_v accidental_a extraordinary_a and_o enjoin_v to_o they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v command_v to_o tell_v that_o unto_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o office_n enjoin_v they_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o do_v not_o this_o as_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o do_v amiss_o gather_v a_o law_n by_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n woman_n which_o do_v permit_v to_o woman_n the_o office_n of_o baptise_v let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o this_o the_o christ_n in_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o make_v they_o once_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o woman_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v no_o less_o carnal_a &_o insensible_a than_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o &_o they_o furthermore_o we_o say_v that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o sharp_o reprehend_v which_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v before_o other_o man_n but_o also_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o foul_o do_v they_o fall_v the_o woman_n therefore_o be_v send_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o their_o reproach_n because_o they_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n c._n in_o that_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v do_v that_o christ_n may_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o many_o for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v long_o conversant_a in_o galilee_n and_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o geve_v space_n unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a departure_n they_o may_v better_o remember_v themselves_o furthermore_o the_o custom_n &_o use_v of_o the_o place_n help_v they_o to_o know_v their_o master_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o all_o mean_n lest_o they_o shall_v want_n any_o thing_n whith_z pertain_v to_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n lo_o i_o
away_o for_o we_o to_o come_v thither_o that_o the_o gate_n may_v stand_v open_a for_o we_o which_o before_o be_v shut_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 7._o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n c._n this_o kind_n of_o speech_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a that_o he_o may_v excel_v angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n may_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v c._n this_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n which_o have_v their_o counsellor_n and_o assistentes_fw-la to_o who_o they_o geve_v several_a office_n of_o government_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n solemn_o to_o receive_v possession_n of_o the_o administration_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostel_n say_v the_o father_n have_v set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n vicar_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o person_n after_o these_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v how_o the_o disciple_n behave_v themselves_o and_o what_o they_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v from_o they_o say_v 1._o and_o when_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o they_o behold_v as_o he_o be_v take_v up_o a_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n c._n this_o sentence_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o jesus_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n lest_o man_n any_o more_o by_o a_o foolish_a desire_n shall_v pluck_v he_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v add_v for_o a_o consolation_n as_o concern_v his_o second_o come_v r._n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v now_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n reveal_v the_o public_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n that_o his_o excellent_a treasure_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o feel_v by_o humane_a sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n to_o dwell_v there_o alone_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o celestial_a glory_n always_o himself_o invisible_a and_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n after_o his_o old_a manner_n to_o pass_v from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o his_o time_n into_o this_o world_n visible_o &_o with_o great_a power_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o better_a order_n that_o be_v to_o geve_v unto_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a everlasting_a felicity_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n perpetual_a damnation_n and_o by_o these_o two_o part_n join_v together_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o confute_v the_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v manifest_o note_v we_o grant_v true_o that_o this_o word_n heaven_n be_v diverse_o take_v some_o time_n for_o the_o air_n some_o time_n for_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o sphere_n some_o time_n for_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o as_o his_o majesty_n have_v his_o proper_a seat_n howsoever_o it_o fulfil_v the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n place_v christ_n above_o the_o heaven_n 4._o because_o he_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o mansion_n place_n have_v the_o high_a room_n of_o immortality_n because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o head_n but_o this_o let_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n may_v be_v signify_v and_o how_o soever_o they_o cavil_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o heaven_n into_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v take_v be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v geve_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o his_o word_n the_o angel_n go_v about_o to_o revoke_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o until_o the_o second_o time_n which_o be_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a distinction_n when_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o come_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n but_o now_o daily_o in_o a_o invisible_a form_n but_o there_o be_v no_o disputation_n here_o about_o the_o form_n only_o the_o apostle_n be_v admonish_v to_o suffer_v christ_n to_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o last_o day_n appear_v as_o peter_n also_o admonish_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v 3._o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o restore_v again_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o commaundemene_n of_o the_o angel_n let_v we_o not_o with_o our_o feign_a invention_n pluck_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n before_o the_o time_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o accord_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o xxvi_o chapter_n go_v before_o 1._o then_o return_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n from_o the_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr r._n although_o the_o disciple_n have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 16._o they_o feel_v then_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o savour_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v fleshelâ—â—_n but_o when_o he_o depart_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n &_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v with_o joy_n and_o begin_v to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o before_o but_o abide_v you_o in_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o midst_n of_o christ_n enemy_n yet_o they_o obey_v sure_o if_o we_o way_n the_o circumstance_n well_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o return_v all_o most_o to_o present_a death_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o spare_v the_o disciple_n which_o so_o cruel_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n fill_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o make_v they_o obedient_a to_o do_v their_o office_n 1._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o parlour_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n philip_n and_o thomas_n bartholomewe_n and_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n
and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o apostle_n gather_v then selue_o together_o into_o this_o parlor_n and_o security_n place_n that_o they_o may_v there_o abide_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o fond_a and_o foolish_a be_v the_o papist_n which_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n because_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v name_v first_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o if_o he_o be_v therefore_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n because_o in_o the_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o name_n he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n conclude_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o all_o other_o woman_n because_o she_o be_v name_v in_o the_o low_a room_n the_o which_o thing_n â–ª_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a admit_v and_o if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v to_o absurd_a wherefore_o except_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v all_o man_n laugh_v and_o jest_n at_o their_o popish_a supremacy_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o slender_a and_o childish_a reason_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o prayer_n r._n continual_a prayer_n true_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o and_o grevous_a temptation_n partly_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v not_o present_o upon_o they_o after_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v look_v every_o moment_n when_o the_o arm_a soldier_n shall_v beset_v the_o house_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v c._n they_o pray_v therefore_o that_o christ_n will_v send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o do_v move_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god._n and_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n laud_v and_o praise_v god._n 24._o c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o exceed_a joy_n burst_v forth_o open_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o for_o fear_v privy_o keep_v themselves_o in_o secret_a but_o now_o with_o boldness_n and_o joy_n they_o come_v abroad_o and_o while_o they_o thus_o wayght_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o choose_v mathias_n in_o stead_n of_o judas_n iscariothe_n as_o luke_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o fifty_o day_n or_o pentecost_n be_v end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v seven_o week_n after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v upon_o they_o as_o witness_v saint_n luke_n say_v when_o the_o fifty_o day_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n they_o be_v altogether_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o come_n of_o a_o mighty_a wound_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n and_o so_o forth_o until_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n they_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v more_o strong_a prepare_a then selue_o by_o and_o by_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n declare_v by_o these_o word_n 16._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o miracle_n follow_v wherefore_o let_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o plentiful_o have_v pour_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o which_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n &_o give_v unto_o we_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o have_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d we_o hereafter_o may_v be_v partakeâ—…s_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o death_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o good_a work_n to_o â—â—_o his_o will_v and_o bring_v to_o passâ—…_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v may_v be_v pleasant_a 〈◊〉_d his_o â—â—ghtâ—…_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o â—…e_a praise_n forever_o wâ—…_n 〈…〉_o amen_n finis_fw-la matth._n 13_o â—…a_fw-la 10._o â—…r_n 1._o â—…s_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o â—…h_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 14._o pro._n 29._o â—…he_o reason_n of_o â—…e_a title_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 1._o cor._n 14._o math._n 10._o math._n 4._o mar._n 1._o luke_n 2._o john_n 3._o act._n 20._o rom._n 1._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o 2._o cor._n 3._o gal._n 1._o ephe._n 3_n phil._n 2._o colos_n 1._o these_o 2._o these_o 2._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o tim._n 1._o titus_n 3._o phile._n heb._n 4._o jam._n 1._o 1._o petr._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o john_n 3._o john_n ind_n apoca._n 14._o 1._o corint_fw-la 11_o chap._n 4._o isaiah_n 64._o mat._n â—…_n gene._n 5._o exod._n 32_o josua_n 10._o philip._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 1._o john_n 1â—…_n gene._n 21._o and_o .22_o psalm_n 89._o math._n 21._o matth._n 22._o roman_n i._o nun_n 36._o judg._n 21._o luke_n 1._o 2._o par._n 22._o â—…oma_fw-la 15._o â—â—on_n 4._o hebre._n 15._o 4._o king._n 11._o 1._o para_fw-it 22._o 2._o para._n 23._o gene._n 16._o go_v 21._o roman_n 9_o gene._n 26._o luke_n â—…_n gene._n 22._o philip._n 2._o gene._n 25._o malac._n 1_n roman_n 9_o gene._n 29._o go_v 49._o roma_fw-it 9_o philip_n 2._o a_o psalm_n 42._o gene._n 38._o a_o comfortable_a say_n 1._o parli_n 2._o josua_n â—…_n ruth_n â—…_n â—…_n sam._n 8._o 2._o sam._n 20._o 2._o sam._n 7._o &_o 1_o pet._n 17._o &_o psalm_n 89._o &_o 132._o man_n merit_n be_v condemn_v 1._o reg._n 12_o &_o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para._n 12._o 2._o para_fw-it 10._o 1._o reg._n 2â—…_n para_fw-it 1â—…_n 2._o para_fw-it 14._o 2._o po_fw-la 15._o 2._o para_fw-it 16._o ezech._n 33._o 2._o par._n 21._o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n false_a religion_n the_o reverend_a â—…steming_v of_o god_n word_n â—…_n para._n 34_o â—…_n king._n 24_o gene._n 49._o 1_o paralip_n 3._o gene._n 49._o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christi_n dan._n 9_o psalm_n 45._o john_n 3._o â—â—e_z 6._o â—…th_n 13._o â—…o_o 6._o luke_n 1._o luke_n 1._o the_o honest_a zeal_n of_o joseph_n deutro_n 22._o justice_n modesty_n merâ—…_n and_o anger_n must_v be_v have_v punish_v uâ—…_n the_o cause_n why_o mary_n marry_v 1._o cor._n 20._o nun_n 12_o dream_n supernatural_a â—â—d_z natural_a â—…he_o cause_n of_o natural_a â—â—ames_v go_v 28._o god_n providence_n show_v in_o dream_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o rabbin_n philip._n 2_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n include_v in_o the_o bare_a word_n jesus_n isaiah_n 49_o act_n 4._o b._n salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o roma_fw-it 3_o two_o part_n of_o deliverance_n christ_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n without_o we_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n hatâ—…_n abolish_v the_o awe_n osee_n 3._o roman_n 9_o isaiah_n 7_o isaiah_n 8._o jerusalem_n the_o sanctuary_n of_o god._n gene._n 24._o c_o exod._n 2._o b_o proverb_n 31._o isaiah_n 59_o the_o near_a affiâ—…tie_n between_o god_n and_o we_o â—…y_v his_o son_n christ_n â—…phe_n 2._o deut._n 7._o psal._n 147._o collos_n 2._o christ_n a_o lawful_a mediator_n john_n 1._o hebr._n 2._o collos_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 2._o hebr._n 4._o 2._o pet._n 1._o the_o obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o joseph_n without_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o strike_v the_o heart_n all_o external_a preach_n be_v in_o vain_a â—â—ed_a by_o the_o â—…slatour_n 〈◊〉_d of_o hieron_n â—…ath_n 1._o nun_n 18._o exod._n 12._o math._n 13_o act_n 1._o luke_n 2._o a_o the_o notable_a agreement_n of_o the_o evangelist_n â—…a_fw-la 19_o â—…ges_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d li._n anti_fw-la â—…ic_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o â—…he_o end_n of_o â—…apering_v of_o 〈◊〉_d star_n psalm_n 72._o the_o fond_a imagination_n of_o
in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n matth._n 5._o ephe._n 4._o ephe._n 5._o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n before_o god_n and_o a_o sign_n before_o man_n math._n 3_o john_n 4_o answer_n gene._n 17_o rom._n 10._o rom._n 10._o mark_n 16._o john_n 3._o 1._o thess._n 4._o 1_o peter_n 4._o act_n 20._o luke_n 24_o act_n 1._o act_n 1._o act_n 10._o act_n 1._o num._n 6._o gene._n 14_o heb_fw-mi 7._o num._n 6._o psal._n 118._o heb._n 7._o ephe._n 1_n luke_n 24._o act_n 1._o rom._n 8._o heb._n 7._o ephe._n 1_n luke_n 24._o act_n 1._o ephe._n 4._o act._n 3._o act._n 1._o john_n 16._o act_n 1._o luke_n 24._o mark_n 16._o a_o table_n in_o the_o order_n of_o a_o alphabet_n contain_v all_o the_o special_a note_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o exposition_n go_v before_o a._n abraham_n see_v christ_n by_o faith_n folio_n 284._o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a folio_n 96._o absolution_n 407._o account_n must_v be_v make_v for_o our_o talentes_fw-la 600._o adoption_n have_v make_v we_o son_n 344._o adultery_n 99_o 417._o 421_o affection_n be_v not_o natural_o in_o god._n 140._o affection_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v sinful_a 654._o affinity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o christ_n 17._o affliction_n perrtayn_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n 84._o affliction_n make_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n 186._o affliction_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n 215._o 244._o affliction_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o some_o 287._o affliction_n bridle_v ambition_n 447._o alm_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a 607._o alm_n a_o true_a sacrifice_n 623._o alm_n deed_n 112._o 114._o ambition_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 440._o ambition_n keep_v we_o from_o god_n kingdom_n 395._o ambition_n be_v a_o deadly_a disease_n 528._o anabaptist_n deny_v politic_a government_n 506._o anabaptist_n 103._o 450._o anabaptist_n kiss_v in_o token_n of_o love_n 111._o angel_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n 583._o angel_n make_v no_o revelation_n contrary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 583._o angel_n 742._o angel_n have_v no_o power_n to_o save_v 50._o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n to_o keep_v we_o 63._o 373._o 580_o angel_n need_v not_o a_o reconciler_n 380._o angel_n be_v the_o keper_n of_o the_o faith_n full_a 400._o antechristes_n 571._o antechrist_n of_o rome_n crafty_o stay_v up_o his_o kingdom_n 352._o antechrist_n of_o rome_n take_v away_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 365_o anger_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o elect_v 95._o anger_n of_o two_o kind_n 34._o anger_n must_v be_v without_o sin_n 252._o anger_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o certain_a sign_n 95._o apostleship_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a office_n 752._o auricular_a confession_n 44._o 153._o arrian_n heretic_n 584._o b._n baptizme_o 50._o baptizme_o general_a &_o special_a 53._o baptizme_o be_v the_o begin_v of_o the_o gospel_n 55._o baptizme_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o infant_n 426_o baptizme_n be_v a_o pledge_n before_o god_n and_o a_o sign_n before_o man_n 752._o baptizme_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v mynister_v by_o woman_n 745._o backebytinge_v 180._o benefit_n temporal_a 110._o blasphemy_n 217._o blasphemy_n be_v to_o die_v without_o repentance_n 264._o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n 264._o blasphemy_n that_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n be_v remissible_a 265._o blessedness_n pertain_v to_o the_o patient_a 75._o blindness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n 337._o blindness_n come_v of_o false_a persuasion_n 446._o bind_v pertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n 363._o boldness_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o preacher_n 308._o bread_n be_v but_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o preserve_v life_n 61._o brotherly_a love_v 172._o burial_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v 313._o burial_n pertain_v to_o saint_n 313._o c._n cause_n why_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v marry_v 13._o cause_o of_o natural_a disease_n 13._o call_v external_a &_o internal_a 72._o call_v of_o three_o sort_n 500_o caiphas_n a_o corrupt_a priest_n 618._o care_v excessive_a 134._o 205._o 213_o care_n distrustful_a 135._o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o faithful_a 593._o careless_n servant_n 600._o carnal_a gospeler_n 161._o 286_o ceremony_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o god_n word_n 251._o ceremony_n be_v put_v away_o 91._o chanoniste_n give_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o the_o pope_n 665._o charity_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o politic_a law_n 419._o charity_n 108._o chastity_n in_o popery_n be_v mere_a bauderye_n 423._o chastity_n of_o three_o sort_n 423._o chastity_n be_v no_o virtue_n 424._o christ_n have_v make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 118._o christ_n be_v true_a saviour_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n 151._o christ_n be_v our_o physician_n 152._o 180_o christ_n be_v merciful_a 161._o christ_n become_v poor_a for_o our_o sake_n 163._o christ_n come_n bring_v torment_fw-mi to_o the_o wicked_a 169._o christ_n do_v not_o reject_v we_o for_o all_o our_o infirmity_n 187._o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n care_v for_o his_o church_n 198._o christ_n be_v a_o sword_n to_o the_o wicked_a 224._o christ_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o wicked_a 231._o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n 244._o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o help_n in_o trouble_n 245._o christ_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n for_o us._n 255._o christ_n church_n be_v defile_v with_o many_o hypocrite_n 290._o christ_n god_n and_o man_n 320._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n 355._o christ_n suffer_v because_o he_o will_v 375._o christ_n a_o mediator_n 380._o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 407._o christ_n a_o spiritual_a king_n 460._o christ_n come_v to_o we_o not_o we_o to_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 516._o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n 518._o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 545._o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n 561._o christ_n burial_n a_o savour_n of_o life_n 624._o christ_n what_o it_o signify_v 143._o christ_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n without_o we_o believe_v 14._o christ_n a_o lawful_a mediator_n 17._o christ_n can_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o wicked_a 32._o christ_n be_v exercise_v with_o the_o cross_v from_o his_o infancy_n 37._o christ_n the_o bright_a son_n of_o righteousness_n 39_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 57_o christ_n suffer_v willing_o 57_o christ_n our_o conqueror_n 61._o christ_n be_v our_o light_n 69._o christ_n be_v our_o only_a stay_n in_o trouble_n 77._o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n christian_n worse_o than_o publican_n 111._o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n 139._o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n 208._o 209._o 568._o concupiscence_n 100_o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n 222._o confession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n 467._o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o repentance_n 44._o confidence_n in_o god_n 467._o constancy_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n 46._o conscience_n that_o be_v guilty_a ever_o accuse_v themselves_o 307._o continency_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 422._o covetousness_n 126._o covetous_a man_n forsake_v the_o service_n of_o god_n 130._o covetousness_n creep_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 469._o covetous_a man_n possess_v not_o money_n but_o be_v possess_v of_o money_n 601._o covetousness_n a_o monstrous_a beast_n 621._o courtear_n for_o the_o most_o part_n despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 699._o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v cause_n of_o debate_n 225._o corruption_n in_o man_n heart_n corban_n the_o box_n of_o the_o temple_n 332._o correction_n of_o three_o sort_n 402._o cross_n 226._o creature_n make_v by_o god_n be_v pure_a 334._o cruel_a man_n shall_v be_v cruel_o handle_v 412._o 413._o 414._o cruel_a man_n be_v a_o fear_n to_o themselves_o 77._o curiosity_n 183._o curious_a search_v of_o god_n secret_n may_v not_o be_v 583._o custom_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o gospel_n 419._o d._n dance_v be_v not_o commendable_a 310._o day_n of_o judgement_n 147._o death_n be_v compare_v to_o sleep_v 191._o death_n be_v a_o perpetual_a destruction_n to_o the_o wicked_a 227._o death_n after_o our_o resurrection_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o 509._o demoniake_v 161._o denyar_n of_o christ_n 223._o defence_n of_o ourselves_o must_v be_v without_o anger_n 665._o deliverance_n come_v to_o the_o godly_a in_o time_n of_o need_n 493._o destroyer_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v bvilder_n desperate_a man_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o punishment_n 424_o devil_n obey_v christ_n 387._o diligence_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 72._o diligence_n in_o hear_v god_n word_n 302._o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v rude_a when_o they_o be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o 71._o discipline_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 604._o discipline_n of_o the_o spirit_n put_v away_o evil_a 608._o disdain_n come_v of_o pride_n 696._o distrust_n bring_v into_o peril_n 324._o